to_o hear_v they_o he_o may_v worthy_o be_v say_v to_o despise_v the_o church_n itself_o now_o with_o what_o spirit_n or_o with_o what_o spiritual_a authority_n we_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v furnish_v we_o have_v declare_v before_o out_o of_o most_o firm_a foundation_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o we_o show_v what_o we_o think_v of_o the_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a office_n &_o dignity_n for_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n represent_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n thereof_o which_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o therefore_o propound_v no_o christian_a thing_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o it_o may_v be_v that_o even_o the_o wicked_a may_v teach_v some_o good_a thing_n and_o may_v also_o prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n after_o their_o example_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v witness_v that_o he_o will_v once_o in_o time_n to_o come_v say_v that_o he_o never_o know_v they_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v that_o they_o can_v discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o his_o stead_n which_o do_v not_o propound_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o husband_n christ_n although_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v think_v â—right_a of_o faith_n and_o be_v count_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o do_v often_o time_n falout_v when_o as_o the_o very_a child_n of_o god_n be_v wrap_v in_o error_n and_o do_v also_o publish_v the_o same_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o addict_v to_o christ_n himself_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v count_v a_o doctrine_n precept_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o true_a church_n except_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o whosoever_o propound_v any_o other_o thing_n in_o her_o name_n although_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v as_o also_o the_o church_n in_o those_o thing_n do_v represent_v nothing_o less_o theâ—_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o eleven_o section_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o call_v and_o office_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n their_o institution_n and_o office_n chap._n 1â—_n god_n have_v always_o use_v his_o minister_n for_o the_o gather_n or_o erect_v up_o of_o a_o church_n to_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o govern_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o still_o he_o do_v and_o always_o will_v use_v they_o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n remain_v on_o the_o earth_n therefore_o the_o first_o beginning_n institution_n &_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o most_o ancient_a ordinance_n of_o god_n himself_o not_o a_o new_a devise_n appoint_v by_o man_n true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n can_v by_o his_o power_n without_o any_o mean_n take_v unto_o himself_o a_o church_n among_o man_n but_o he_o have_v rather_o deal_v with_o man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n therefore_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o as_o minister_n by_o themselves_o alone_o but_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n even_o such_o as_o by_o who_o mean_n god_n do_v work_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o give_v counsel_n to_o beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o attribute_v the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o our_o conversion_n &_o instruction_n unto_o the_o secret_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o make_v frustrate_v the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n for_o it_o behove_v we_o always_o to_o have_v in_o 10._o mind_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n therefore_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o that_o also_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o receive_v those_o that_o i_o shall_v send_v receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o likewise_o that_o a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n appear_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o 16._o paul_n be_v then_o in_o asia_n &_o say_v unto_o he_o come_v unto_o macedonia_n and_o help_v us._n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o apostle_n 3._o say_v we_o together_o be_v god_n labourer_n and_o you_o be_v his_o husbandry_n and_o his_o build_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o ministry_n 6._o herein_o remember_v also_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v 3._o send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o every_o one_o therefore_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n therefore_o let_v we_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o word_n outward_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o do_v inwardlie_o move_v and_o persuade_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_n unto_o belief_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o render_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o whole_a benefit_n unto_o god_n but_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o 1._o chapter_n of_o this_o our_o declaration_n god_n have_v use_v for_o his_o minister_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o howsoever_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v â—ut_v simple_a for_o worldly_a wisdom_n or_o philosophy_n yet_o sure_a in_o true_a divinity_n they_o be_v most_o excellent_a namely_o the_o patriarch_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v very_o often_o by_o his_o angel_n for_o the_o patriarch_n be_v the_o prophet_n or_o teacher_n of_o their_o age_n who_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n will_v have_v to_o live_v many_o year_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v father_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n after_o they_o follow_v mâ—seâ—_n together_o with_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v most_o famous_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o after_o all_o these_o ouâ—_n heavenly_a father_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n the_o most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a teacher_n of_o the_o world_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o from_o he_o derive_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o most_o holy_a perfect_a and_o most_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o all_o other_o for_o he_o choose_v unto_o himself_o disciple_n who_o he_o make_v apostle_n and_o they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n gather_v together_o church_n in_o all_o place_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o after_o they_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o all_o church_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o such_o as_o succeed_v they_o have_v teach_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n unto_o this_o day_n therefore_o god_n give_v unto_o his_o ancient_a people_n the_o patriarch_n together_o with_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n so_o also_o to_o his_o people_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o with_o he_o the_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n furthermore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v term_v by_o diverse_a name_n for_o they_o be_v call_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n bishop_n elder_n pastor_n &_o doctor_n the_o apostle_n 4._o remain_v in_o no_o certain_a place_n but_o gather_v together_o diverse_a church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o church_n when_o they_o be_v once_o establish_v there_o cease_v to_o be_v any_o more_o apostle_n &_o in_o their_o place_n be_v particular_a parson_n appoint_v in_o every_o church_n the_o prophet_n in_o old_a time_n do_v foresee_v and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v &_o beside_o do_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n confession_n and_o such_o be_v find_v some_o among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v call_v evangelist_n which_o be_v the_o penner_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v also_o obseruat_fw-la preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n give_v in_o charge_n unto_o timothy_n to_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n obseru_fw-fr bishop_n be_v the_o overseer_n &_o the_o watchman_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v distribute_v food_n and_o other_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o elder_n be_v the_o ancient_n &_o as_o it_o be_v the_o senator_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n govern_v it_o with_o the_o wholesome_a counsel_n the_o pastor_n do_v both_o keep_v the_o lord_n
flock_v and_o also_o obseru_fw-la provide_v thing_n necessary_a for_o it_o the_o doctor_n do_v instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o godliness_n therefore_o the_o church_n minister_n that_o now_o be_v may_v be_v call_v bishop_n elder_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n there_o where_o many_o more_o name_n of_o minister_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n for_o some_o be_v create_v patriarch_n other_o archishop_n other_o suffragans_fw-la other_o metrapolitanes_n archpriest_n deacon_n subdeacons_n acolâ—thes_n exorcist_n querister_n porter_n &_o i_o know_v not_o what_o a_o rabble_n beside_o cardinal_n provost_n and_o prior_n abbot_n great_a and_o lesser_a governor_n high_a and_o low_o but_o touch_v all_o these_o we_o paâ—â—â—_n not_o a_o rush_n what_o they_o have_v be_v in_o time_n paste_n or_o what_o they_o be_v now_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o concern_v minister_n we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o therefore_o know_v certeinelie_o that_o monk_n and_o the_o order_n or_o sort_n of_o they_o be_v neither_o institute_v of_o christ_n noâ—_n ofhi_v apostle_n we_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v profitable_a that_o they_o be_v pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o although_o in_o former_a time_n they_o be_v somewhat_o tolerable_a when_o they_o live_v solytarilie_o get_v their_o live_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n be_v burdensome_a to_o none_o but_o do_v in_o all_o place_n obey_v their_o pastor_n even_o as_o lay_v man_n yet_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v now_o all_o the_o world_n see_v &_o perceive_v they_o pretend_v i_o know_v not_o what_o vow_n but_o they_o lead_v a_o life_n altogether_o disagree_v from_o their_o vow_n so_o that_o the_o very_o best_a of_o they_o may_v justly_o be_v number_v among_o those_o â—_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v we_o hear_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o you_o which_o walk_v inordinatelie_o and_o work_v not_o at_o all_o but_o be_v busy_a body_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o have_v no_o such_o in_o our_o church_n and_o beside_o we_o teach_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o rout_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n furthermore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o usurp_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n that_o be_v to_o say_v greedy_o to_o pluck_v it_o to_o he_o by_o bribe_n or_o any_o evil_a shift_n or_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o let_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v and_o choose_v by_o a_o lawful_a and_o ecclesiastical_a election_n and_o vocation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v they_o be_v choose_v religious_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o those_o which_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o due_a order_n without_o any_o tumult_n sedition_n or_o contention_n but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o this_o that_o not_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v elect_v but_o such_o man_n as_o be_v fit_n &_o have_v sufficient_a learning_n especial_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o godly_a eloquence_n and_o wise_a simplicity_n to_o conclude_v such_o man_n as_o be_v of_o good_a report_n for_o a_o moderation_n and_o honesty_n of_o life_n according_a to_o that_o apostlike_a rule_n which_o saint_n paul_n give_v in_o the_o 1._o to_o timothy_n 3._o cap._n and_o 1._o to_o titus_n and_o those_o which_o be_v choose_v let_v they_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o elder_n with_o public_a prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n we_o do_v here_o therefore_o condemn_v all_o those_o which_o run_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n be_v neither_o choose_v send_v nor_o ordain_v we_o do_v also_o utter_o disallow_v unfit_a minister_n &_o such_o as_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o gift_n requisite_a for_o a_o pastor_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o innocent_a simplicity_n of_o certain_a pastor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v sometime_o more_o profit_v the_o church_n than_o the_o manifold_a exquisite_a and_o nice_a learning_n of_o other_o some_o that_o be_v over_o lofty_a and_o high_a mind_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o reject_v the_o honest_a simplicity_n of_o certain_a man_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v term_v all_o those_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n priest_n but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o ministry_n but_o â—_o because_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n by_o christ_n may_v offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n the_o ministry_n then_o and_o priesthood_n be_v thing_n far_o different_a one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o priesthood_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n so_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n and_o we_o have_v not_o take_v away_o the_o ministry_n from_o the_o church_n because_o we_o have_v thrust_v the_o popish_a priesthood_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o sure_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o such_o priesthood_n as_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v a_o external_a anoint_v â—_o holy_a garment_n and_o very_o many_o ceremony_n which_o be_v figure_n and_o tip_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o come_n fulfil_v and_o abolish_v they_o and_o he_o himself_o remain_v the_o only_a priest_n for_o ever_o and_o we_o do_v not_o communicate_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n to_o any_o of_o the_o minister_n lest_o we_o shall_v detract_v any_o thing_n from_o christ_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v not_o appoint_v in_o the_o church_n any_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o have_v receive_v authority_n from_o the_o suffragan_n may_v offer_v up_o the_o host_n every_o day_n that_o be_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o minister_n which_o may_v teach_v &_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n paul_n declare_v plain_o and_o short_o what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o we_o must_v attribute_v unto_o they_o let_v a_o man_n say_v he_o thus_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n 4._o of_o christ_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n his_o mind_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v esteem_v of_o minister_n as_o of_o minister_n now_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o as_o it_o be_v underrower_n which_o shall_v only_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o their_o master_n and_o chief_a governor_n and_o be_v as_o man_n that_o live_v not_o to_o themselves_o nor_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n but_o unto_o other_o to_o wit_n their_o master_n at_o who_o commandment_n and_o beck_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v command_v whole_o and_o in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n not_o to_o please_v himself_o but_o to_o execute_v that_o only_a which_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o commandment_n from_o his_o lord_n and_o in_o this_o same_o place_n it_o be_v expresselie_o declare_v who_o be_v our_o master_n even_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o minister_n be_v in_o subjection_n in_o all_o the_o function_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o full_o declare_v their_o ministry_n he_o add_v further_a that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v steward_n and_o dispenser_n 4._o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n now_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n paul_n in_o many_o place_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o 3._o to_o the_o ephes_n do_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o call_v mystery_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n therefore_o for_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o minister_n call_v namely_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n we_o read_v also_o in_o another_o place_n in_o the_o gospel_n 1â—_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n that_o his_o lord_n set_v he_o over_o his_o family_n to_o give_v food_n unto_o it_o in_o due_a season_n again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o man_n go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o leave_v his_o house_n give_v unto_o his_o servant_n authority_n therein_o commit_v to_o they_o his_o substance_n and_o appoint_v every_o man_n his_o work_n this_o be_v now_o a_o fit_n place_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o also_o of_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o concern_v their_o power_n some_o have_v entreat_v and_o dispute_v over_o 18._o busy_o and_o will_v bring_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o very_o great_a under_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o
forbid_v unto_o his_o all_o dominion_n and_o high_o commend_v humility_n in_o deed_n there_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o power_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a and_o absolute_a power_n call_v the_o power_n of_o right_n according_a to_o this_o power_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o even_o as_o he_o himself_o 22._o witness_v say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o again_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o behold_v i_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n again_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n which_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v shut_v and_o 〈◊〉_d man_n open_v this_o power_n the_o lord_n reserve_v to_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o transfer_v it_o to_o any_o other_o that_o he_o may_v sit_v idle_o by_o and_o look_v on_o his_o minister_n while_o they_o wrought_v for_o isaiah_n say_v i_o will_v put_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o again_o who_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n for_o he_o do_v not_o lay_v the_o government_n on_o other_o man_n shoulder_n but_o do_v still_o keep_v and_o use_v his_o own_o power_n thereby_o govern_v all_o thing_n furthermore_o there_o be_v a_o other_o power_n of_o duty_n or_o ministerial_a power_n limit_v â—ut_v by_o he_o who_o have_v full_a and_o absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o this_o be_v more_o like_o a_o ministry_n than_o dominion_n for_o we_o see_v that_o some_o master_n do_v give_v unto_o the_o steward_n of_o his_o house_n authority_n and_o power_n over_o his_o house_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n deliver_v he_o his_o key_n that_o he_o may_v admit_v or_o exclude_v such_o as_o his_o master_n will_v have_v admit_v or_o exclude_v according_a to_o this_o power_n do_v the_o minister_n by_o his_o office_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o to_o do_v and_o the_o lord_n do_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o do_v and_o will_v have_v the_o deed_n of_o his_o minister_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o esteem_v as_o his_o own_o deed_n unto_o which_o end_n be_v those_o speech_n in_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o 16._o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v or_o loose_a in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n again_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o shall_v beremit_v and_o 20._o who_o sin_n soever_o yea_o retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v but_o if_o the_o the_o minister_n deal_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o his_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o but_o pass_v the_o limit_n and_o bond_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v void_a that_o which_o he_o do_v wherefore_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o function_n whereby_o they_o do_v indeed_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o do_v the_o faithful_a do_v esteem_v they_o as_o do_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o but_o touch_v the_o key_n we_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o before_o now_o the_o confess_n power_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o &_o alike_o in_o all_o &_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o bishop_n or_o elder_n do_v with_o a_o common_a consent_n &_o labour_n govern_v the_o church_n no_o man_n lift_v up_o himself_o above_o a_o other_o none_o usurp_v great_a power_n or_o authority_n over_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n for_o they_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o which_o â—â—_o will_v be_v the_o chief_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n they_o keep_v in_o themselves_o by_o humility_n and_o do_v mutual_o aid_v one_o another_o in_o the_o government_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o for_o order_n sake_n some_o one_o of_o the_o minister_n call_v the_o assembly_n together_o propound_v unto_o the_o assembly_n the_o matter_n to_o be_v consult_v of_o gather_v together_o the_o voice_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o provide_v that_o there_o may_v arise_v no_o confusion_n so_o do_v s._n peter_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n who_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v neither_o above_o the_o rest_n nor_o have_v great_a authority_n than_o the_o rest_n very_o true_a therefore_o be_v that_o say_n of_o cyprian_a the_o martyr_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr simple_a cler._n the_o same_o doubtless_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o peter_n be_v have_v a_o equal_a fellowship_n with_o he_o both_o in_o honoâ—â—_n and_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n hereof_o proceed_v from_o unity_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n saint_n jerom_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o titus_n have_v a_o sayingnot_n much_o unlike_o this_o before_o that_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v partake_v in_o religion_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o after_o that_o every_o one_o thought_n that_o those_o who_o he_o have_v baptize_v be_v his_o own_o &_o not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n shall_v bâ—_n choose_v &_o set_v over_o the_o rest_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n lay_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o who_o mean_n all_o schism_n shall_v be_v remove_v yet_o jerom_n do_v not_o avouch_v this_o as_o a_o order_n set_v down_o of_o god_n for_o straight_o way_n after_o he_o add_v even_o as_o say_v he_o the_o priest_n know_v by_o the_o continual_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o so_o the_o bishop_n must_v know_v that_o they_o be_v above_o the_o priest_n rather_o by_o custom_n then_o by_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o god_n truth_n &_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o common_a with_o they_o thus_o far_o jerome_n now_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v forbid_v by_o any_o right_n that_o we_o may_v return_v to_o the_o old_a appointement_n of_o god_n and_o rather_o receive_v that_o than_o the_o custom_n devise_v by_o man_n the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v diverse_a yet_o notwithstanding_o most_o man_n do_v restrain_v they_o to_o two_o in_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v comprehend_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o gather_v together_o a_o holy_a assembly_n therein_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o to_o apply_v the_o general_a doctrine_n to_o the_o state_n and_o use_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v may_v profit_v the_o hearer_n and_o may_v build_v up_o the_o faithful_a the_o minister_n duty_n i_o say_v be_v to_o teach_v the_o unlearned_a and_o to_o exhort_v yea_o and_o to_o urge_v they_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o do_v stand_v still_o or_o linger_v and_o go_v flowlie_o forward_o moreover_o to_o comfort_v and_o to_o strengthen_v those_o which_o be_v fainthearted_a and_o to_o arm_v they_o against_o the_o manifold_a temptation_n of_o satan_n to_o rebuke_v offender_n to_o bring_v home_n they_o that_o go_v astray_o to_o raise_v up_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n to_o chase_v away_o the_o wolf_n from_o the_o lord_n flock_n to_o rebuke_v wickedness_n and_o wicked_a man_n wise_o and_o severelie_o not_o to_o wink_v at_o nor_o to_o pass_v over_o great_a wickedness_n and_o beside_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n &_o to_o commend_v the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o &_o to_o prepare_v all_o man_n by_o wholesome_a doctrine_n to_o receive_v they_o to_o keep_v together_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o a_o holy_a unity_n &_o to_o meet_v with_o schism_n to_o conclude_v to_o catechise_v the_o ignorant_a to_o commend_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o church_n to_o visit_v &_o instruct_v those_o that_o be_v sick_a or_o entangle_v with_o diverse_a temptation_n &_o so_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n lasty_a to_o look_v diligent_o that_o there_o be_v public_a prayer_n &_o supplication_n make_v in_o time_n of_o necessity_n together_o with_o fast_v that_o be_v a_o holy_a abstinency_n &_o most_o careful_o to_o look_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o tranquillity_n safe_a tie_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o minister_n may_v perform_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o
a_o harmony_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o reform_a church_n which_o pure_o profess_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o chief_a kingdom_n nation_n and_o province_n of_o europe_n the_o catalogue_n and_o order_n whereof_o the_o page_n follow_v will_v declare_v there_o be_v add_v in_o the_o end_n very_o short_a note_n in_o which_o both_o the_o obscure_a thing_n be_v make_v plain_a &_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v in_o show_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a each_o to_o other_o be_v plain_o and_o very_o modest_o reconcile_v and_o if_o any_o point_n do_v as_o yet_o hang_v in_o doubt_n they_o be_v sincere_o point_v at_o all_o which_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o belgia_n be_v submit_v to_o the_o free_a and_o discrete_a judgement_n of_o all_o other_o church_n new_o translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o english_a also_o in_o the_o end_n be_v add_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n allow_v by_o public_a authority_n imprint_v by_o thomas_n thomas_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n 1586._o a_o preface_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o belgia_n which_o profess_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o gospel_n â‚_o ambrose_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n say_v notable_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o strife_n but_o conference_n among_o the_o servant_n of_o christ._n for_o see_v the_o dulness_n of_o man_n understanding_n especial_o in_o heavenly_a matter_n be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v not_o oft_o time_n perceive_v matter_n otherwise_o very_o plain_a it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v deny_v but_o that_o by_o mutual_a conference_n and_o friendly_a and_o brotherly_o debate_v of_o the_o matter_n we_o come_v to_o very_o great_a light_n and_o that_o especial_o seem_v profitable_a and_o needful_a that_o some_o shall_v be_v set_v on_o edge_n by_o other_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v particular_o bestow_v upon_o several_a member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v redound_v to_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o that_o all_o sinister_a affection_n set_v a_o part_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o father_n wisdom_n and_o the_o only_a master_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n may_v so_o by_o his_o spirit_n join_v together_o our_o mind_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a we_o may_v all_o think_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o strive_v brawl_n and_o fiercelie_n and_o frowardlie_a to_o contend_v as_o fencer_n do_v be_v so_o far_o from_o become_v man_n that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o seemly_a for_o modest_a or_o civil_a person_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o in_o all_o yea_o even_o in_o the_o very_a lest_o affair_n of_o man_n life_n that_o rule_n of_o modesty_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o we_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o god_n and_o god_n matter_n sure_o holy_a thing_n be_v holy_o and_o devout_o to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n &_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n who_o if_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o meakenes_n to_o be_v call_v back_o again_o but_o if_o he_o take_v the_o right_a way_n he_o be_v more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v instruct_v therein_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o we_o be_v not_o drive_v by_o any_o motion_n of_o man_n but_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n our_o mind_n be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o god_n yet_o alas_o such_o be_v the_o spot_n and_o stain_v of_o our_o time_n that_o the_o evil_a custom_n of_o write_v whatsoever_o and_o even_o of_o rail_v have_v seize_v upon_o the_o wit_n &_o mind_n not_o of_o mean_a man_n only_o but_o even_o of_o those_o who_o iâ—_n most_o of_o all_o behoove_v to_o do_v the_o clean_a contrary_n the_o roble_n of_o jesuite_n and_o such_o other_o like_o fellow_n who_o very_a reward_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o bondage_n and_o curse_a speak_v how_o shameless_o and_o outragiouslie_o they_o be_v carry_v against_o we_o and_o the_o truth_n &_o woh_o what_o bitterness_n they_o cast_v out_o against_o we_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o shamelessness_n it_o maâ—e_n be_v sufficient_o perceive_v of_o any_o man_n for_o thâ—y_v when_o they_o feel_v themselves_o press_v with_o most_o strong_a reason_n and_o overcome_v with_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n they_o run_v to_o cavil_n and_o slander_n as_o to_o the_o only_a refuge_n of_o their_o error_n they_o say_v we_o have_v revolt_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o we_o may_v follow_v the_o diverse_a imagination_n of_o man_n they_o crâ—e_v aloud_o that_o we_o be_v heretic_n schismatics_n and_o sectary_n and_o they_o oft_o time_n in_o mockage_n call_v we_o confessionist_n and_o moreover_o they_o laâ—e_v in_o our_o dish_n that_o we_o neither_o agree_v with_o ourselves_o nor_o with_o other_o who_o detest_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o there_o be_v as_o many_o religion_n among_o we_o as_o there_o be_v confession_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o procure_v credit_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o give_v a_o check_n to_o the_o german_a church_n especial_o they_o bring_v forth_o both_o certain_a other_o writing_n and_o especial_o that_o form_n of_o agreement_n of_o late_o publish_v in_o germany_n in_o which_o there_o be_v certain_a thing_n to_o be_v see_v far_o differ_v from_o those_o ancient_a confession_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v even_o since_o the_o beginning_n give_v out_o but_o let_v they_o so_o think_v that_o the_o fault_n of_o heresy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o those_o who_o faith_n altogether_o rely_v on_o most_o sure_a ground_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v no_o schismatics_n who_o entire_o cleave_v to_o god_n church_n such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n do_v describe_v unto_o we_o nor_o to_o be_v account_v sectary_n who_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v one_o and_o always_o like_o itself_o what_o do_v they_o mean_v i_o pray_v you_o by_o the_o name_n of_o confessionist_n so_o often_o repeat_v for_o if_o every_o man_n be_v command_v to_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o often_o as_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v what_o a_o wonderful_a or_o strange_a thing_n ought_v it_o to_o seem_v if_o city_n if_o province_n if_o whole_a kingdom_n have_v make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v false_o charge_v by_o the_o popish_a sort_n that_o they_o have_v go_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a believe_a church_n but_o they_o will_v say_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o more_o as_o though_o forsooth_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v value_v rather_o by_o the_o word_n then_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o what_o therefore_o will_v they_o say_v to_o our_o ancetour_n who_o when_o they_o have_v the_o apostle_n creed_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o set_v out_o the_o nicene_n chalcedonian_a and_o many_o more_o such_o like_a creed_n those_o creed_n say_v you_o be_v general_a yea_o sure_o but_o so_o general_a that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o those_o elder_a time_n follow_v the_o frantic_a heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n who_o the_o godly_a forefather_n by_o set_v forth_o those_o creed_n desire_v to_o bring_v home_o into_o the_o church_n again_o the_o truth_n say_v hilary_n be_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o opinion_n of_o bishop_n many_o way_n seek_v &_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v be_v render_v by_o several_a confession_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o writing_n and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o ought_v to_o seem_v no_o marvel_n right_o well-beloved_a brother_n that_o man_n faith_n begin_v to_o be_v declare_v so_o thick_a the_o outrage_n of_o heretic_n lay_v this_o necessity_n upon_o us._n thus_o much_o say_v hilary_n what_o that_o athanasius_n augustine_n and_o many_o other_o ancient_n set_v forth_o their_o creed_n also_o that_o the_o purity_n of_o christian_a faith_n may_v more_o and_o more_o shine_v forth_o therefore_o if_o kingdom_n city_n &_o and_z whole_a province_n have_v private_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o for_o that_o hitherto_o the_o state_n of_o time_n have_v not_o suffer_v that_o a_o general_a council_n of_o all_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n may_v be_v hold_v but_o if_o it_o once_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o lord_n grant_v that_o the_o church_n may_v at_o length_n enjoy_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n then_o there_o may_v be_v one_o only_a confession_n of_o faith_n extant_a
throw_v out_o against_o atheist_n epicure_n libertine_n arian_n anabaptist_n and_o such_o like_a mischievous_a person_n which_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o lord_n field_n utterlie_o destroy_v but_o let_v we_o every_o day_n grow_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o let_v we_o teach_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n to_o fear_n god_n to_o hate_v vice_n and_o follow_v after_o virtue_n to_o deny_v the_o world_n and_o themselves_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o teacher_n jesus_n christ_n who_o bid_v we_o not_o tobraule_v but_o to_o love_v each_o other_o who_o example_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n if_o we_o will_v follow_v we_o shall_v raise_v up_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v take_v up_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v comfort_v the_o feeble_a waken_v the_o drowsy_a &_o not_o negligent_o denounce_v god_n wrath_n against_o sin_n and_o shall_v draw_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o same_o word_n which_o be_v no_o blunt_a one_o against_o hypocrite_n wolf_n dog_n swine_n goat_n and_o to_o conclude_v against_o all_o wicked_a one_o which_o in_o our_o church_n mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o true_a sheep_n and_o which_o cause_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v a_o far_o better_a thing_n sure_o then_o that_o which_o some_o do_v busy_v the_o sharpness_n of_o their_o wit_n in_o make_v of_o certain_a trifle_n that_o forsooth_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o subtlety_n may_v shake_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n all_o conscience_n it_o be_v justly_o say_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v weaken_v through_o the_o thorny_a subtlety_n of_o schoole-question_n and_o we_o through_o our_o wayward_a disputation_n what_o else_o do_v we_o than_o cause_n that_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v not_o strengthen_v but_o rather_o weaken_a and_o do_v even_o stagger_v among_o the_o wicked_a we_o read_v it_o excellentlie_o write_v in_o livy_n a_o very_a grave_a writer_n that_o not_o only_a grudge_n â—ut_v also_o war_n have_v a_o end_n and_o that_o oftentimes_o deadly_a foe_n become_v faithful_a confederate_n yea_o and_o sometime_o citizen_n &_o that_o by_o the_o same_o speech_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n very_o bitter_a or_o cruel_a enmity_n have_v be_v take_v up_o between_o man_n of_o great_a account_n and_o that_o which_o these_o few_o word_n wrought_v with_o the_o heathen_a shall_v not_o godliness_n towards_o god_n obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n of_o divine_v and_o of_o pastor_n of_o church_n yea_o if_o the_o travel_n of_o read_v &_o diligent_o examine_v &_o confer_v of_o this_o book_n shall_v not_o be_v irksome_a if_o upright_o and_o sincere_a judgement_n if_o not_o prejudicate_v opinion_n but_o the_o love_n of_o one_o truth_n shall_v bear_v sway_n in_o all_o man_n heart_n it_o will_v short_o obtain_v it_o that_o old_a contention_n about_o the_o celebrate_n of_o easter_n very_a hotlie_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o for_o two_o hundred_o year_n or_o there_o about_o between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n be_v long_o since_o by_o we_o think_v worthy_a of_o laughter_n but_o we_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n lest_o in_o a_o matter_n not_o altogether_o unlike_a we_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o both_o if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o church_n whole_a and_o not_o to_o leave_v it_o rend_v unto_o the_o posterity_n and_o will_v have_v ourselves_o be_v count_v not_o foolish_a among_o man_n and_o not_o stub_n bear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n there_o have_v scarce_o be_v any_o age_n which_o have_v in_o such_o sort_n see_v all_o church_n follow_v altogether_o one_o thing_n in_o all_o point_n so_o as_o there_o have_v not_o always_o be_v some_o difference_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o ceremony_n or_o in_o manner_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o christian_a church_n through_o the_o world_n therefore_o cut_v a_o sunder_o unless_o peradventure_o then_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n break_v of_o all_o agreement_n &_o tyrannical_o â—joined_v to_o other_o church_n not_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o himself_o will_v have_v observe_v but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o barnabas_n in_o deed_n depart_v from_o paul_n and_o paul_n also_o withstand_v peter_n and_o sure_o for_o no_o trifle_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o become_v not_o more_o enemy_n or_o strange_a to_o the_o other_o but_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n which_o have_v couple_v they_o from_o the_o beginning_n never_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v disjoin_v from_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o romist_n to_o command_v to_o enforce_v to_o press_v to_o through_o out_o curse_n and_o thunder_n excommunication_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o those_o that_o whisper_v never_o so_o little_a against_o they_o but_o let_v we_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n suffer_v and_o gentle_o admonish_v each_o other_o that_o be_v keep_v the_o groundwork_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o build_v love_n upon_o it_o and_o let_v we_o joint_o repair_v the_o wall_n of_o zion_n lie_v in_o their_o ruin_n it_o remain_v that_o through_o the_o same_o lord_n christ_n we_o beseech_v our_o reverend_a brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n who_o confession_n publish_v we_o set_v forth_o that_o they_o take_v this_o our_o pain_n in_o good_a part_n and_o fuffer_v we_o to_o lean_v as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o certain_a stay_n to_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n against_o the_o accusation_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o common_a adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o we_o may_v at_o once_o have_v set_v out_o all_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o because_o we_o have_v they_o not_o all_o therefore_o we_o set_v out_o they_o only_o that_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n to_o which_o the_o rest_n also_o so_o far_o as_o we_o suppose_v may_v easy_o be_v draw_v and_o we_o also_o can_v have_v wish_v that_o the_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v make_v common_a to_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o when_o as_o the_o state_n of_o our_o church_n seem_v to_o force_v the_o matter_n &_o that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v any_o long_a delay_n the_o right_a well_o belove_v brethren_n will_v pardon_v we_o with_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o time_n we_o can_v not_o impart_v both_o the_o harmony_n itself_o and_o the_o observation_n as_o also_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o whole_a edition_n whereas_o moreover_o we_o have_v put_v to_o more_o confession_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nation_n as_o of_o auspurge_n &_o saxony_n as_o also_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a of_o helvetia_n that_o be_v not_o do_v without_o cause_n for_o beside_o that_o one_o expound_v another_o we_o think_v it_o good_a also_o hereby_o to_o rid_v they_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o waver_a in_o opinion_n which_o the_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o catch_v at_o by_o such_o repetition_n oâ—_n confession_n yet_o why_o we_o will_v not_o add_v some_o confessionâ—_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o bohemia_n often_o repeat_v we_o 〈◊〉_d straight_a way_n show_v a_o cause_n and_o we_o hope_v that_o ouâ—_n reason_n will_v easy_o be_v like_v of_o they_o and_o we_o have_v set_v down_o every_o where_o two_o yea_o and_o in_o some_o place_n three_o edition_n of_o auspurge_n for_o this_o respect_n lest_o in_o this_o diversity_n we_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v pick_v out_o that_o which_o rather_o favour_v ourside_n &_o to_o have_v utterlie_o mislike_v the_o other_o wherein_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v not_o every_o where_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o time_n in_o which_o every_o of_o they_o come_v to_o light_v but_o the_o copy_n which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n print_v at_o wirtemberge_n 1572._o with_o a_o double_a edition_n and_o wâ—_n therefore_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o pass_v over_o the_o apology_n adjoin_v to_o the_o confession_n as_o of_o auspurge_n bohemia_n sucueland_n and_o england_n as_o well_o that_o the_o work_n may_v not_o grow_v to_o be_v exceed_o big_a as_o also_o that_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v rather_o to_o increase_v disputation_n &_o controversy_n then_o to_o make_v a_o harmony_n of_o doctrine_n and_o as_o for_o our_o observation_n our_o mind_n be_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o cavil_n of_o sophister_n who_o we_o know_v well_o enough_o will_v take_v hold_n on_o the_o least_o matter_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o set_v we_o on_o work_n wherefore_o lest_o they_o shall_v charge_v we_o to_o set_v out_o a_o discord_n rather_o than_o a_o concord_n of_o confession_n we_o have_v add_v in_o the_o end_n very_o short_a observation_n in_o which_o we_o lay_v open_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o obscure_o speak_v and_o do_v favourablie_o and_o free_o give_v they_o a_o interpretation_n expound_v those_o thing_n which_o either_o have_v or_o seem_v to_o have_v any_o show_n of_o repugnancy_n and_o we_o
citizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n have_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o most_o inestimable_a benefit_n to_o wit_n of_o one_o god_n one_o 2._o lord_n jesus_n one_o faith_n and_o of_o one_o baptism_n out_o of_o the_o which_o church_n there_o be_v neither_o life_n nor_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o therefore_o we_o utterlie_o abhor_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o those_o that_o affirm_v that_o man_n which_o live_v according_a to_o equity_n and_o justice_n shall_v 6._o be_v save_v what_o religion_n so_o ever_o they_o have_v profess_v for_o as_o without_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v neither_o life_n nor_o salvation_n so_o shall_v there_o none_o be_v participant_a thereof_o but_o such_o as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n and_o those_o in_o time_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o avow_v his_o doctrine_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o apprehend_v the_o child_n with_o the_o faithful_a parent_n this_o church_n be_v invisible_a know_v only_o to_o god_n who_o alone_o know_v who_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o comprehend_v as_o well_o as_o say_z be_v the_o elect_a that_o be_v depart_v common_o call_v the_o church_n triumphant_a as_o those_o that_o yet_o live_v and_o fight_v against_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o shall_v live_v hereafter_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o elect_v depart_v be_v in_o peace_n and_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n 7._o not_o that_o they_o sleep_v and_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a oblivion_n as_o some_o phantastike_n do_v affirm_v but_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o fear_n and_o torment_n and_o all_o temptation_n to_o which_o we_o and_o all_o god_n elect_v be_v subject_a in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a as_o contrariwise_o the_o reprobate_a and_o unfaithful_a depart_v have_v anguish_n torment_n and_o pain_n that_o can_v not_o be_v express_v so_o that_o neither_o be_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o in_o such_o sleep_n that_o they_o feel_v not_o their_o torment_n as_o the_o parable_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o 16._o 16._o of_o luke_n his_o word_n to_o the_o thief_n and_o these_o word_n of_o the_o soul_n cry_v under_o the_o altar_n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v righteous_a and_o 6._o iâ—st_a how_o long_o shall_v thou_o not_o revenge_v our_o blood_n upon_o these_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o earth_n do_v testify_v of_o the_o note_n by_o the_o which_o the_o true_a church_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o false_a and_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n because_o that_o satan_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v labour_v to_o deck_v his_o pestilent_a synagogue_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o cruel_a 27._o murderer_n to_o persecute_v trouble_n &_o molest_v the_o true_a church_n and_o member_n thereof_o as_o cain_n do_v abel_n ishmael_n isaak_n esau_n jacob_n and_o the_o whole_a priesthood_n of_o the_o jew_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o requisite_a that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o filthy_a synagogue_n by_o clear_a &_o perfect_a note_n lest_o we_o be_v deceive_v receive_v and_o embrace_v to_o our_o condemnation_n the_o one_o for_o the_o 3._o other_o the_o note_n sign_n and_o assure_v token_n whereby_o the_o immaculate_a spouse_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v know_v from_o the_o horrible_a harlot_n the_o church_n malignant_a we_o affirm_v be_v neither_o antiquity_n title_n usurp_v lineal_a descent_n place_n appoint_v nor_o multitude_n of_o man_n approve_v a_o error_n for_o cain_n in_o age_n and_o title_n be_v prefer_v to_o abel_n and_o seth_n jerusalem_n have_v prerogative_n above_o all_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o also_o be_v the_o priest_n lineal_o descend_v from_o aaron_n and_o great_a number_n follow_v the_o scribe_n pharisy_n and_o priest_n then_o unfainedlie_o believe_v and_o approve_a christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o doctrine_n &_o yet_o as_o we_o suppose_v no_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n will_v grant_v that_o any_o of_o the_o forename_a be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o note_n therefore_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n we_o believe_v confess_v and_o avow_v to_o be_v first_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o 10._o as_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v declare_v 4._o secondlie_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o must_v be_v annex_v unto_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o seal_v &_o confirm_v the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n 5._o last_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n uprightlie_o minister_v as_o god_n word_n prescribe_v whereby_o vice_n be_v repress_v and_o virtue_n nourish_v whersoever_o then_o these_o former_a note_n be_v see_v and_o of_o any_o time_n continue_v be_v the_o number_n neâ—â—r_v so_o few_o above_o two_o or_o three_o there_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o not_o in_o the_o universal_a of_o which_o we_o have_v before_o 20._o speak_v but_o particular_a such_o as_o be_v in_o corinthus_n gallacia_n ephesus_n and_o other_o place_n in_o which_o the_o ministry_n be_v plant_v by_o paul_n and_o be_v of_o himself_o name_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o such_o church_n we_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o scotlande_n professor_n of_o christ_n jesus_n profess_v ourselves_o â—o_o have_v in_o our_o city_n town_n and_o place_n reform_v for_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o our_o church_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o those_o book_n we_o mean_v which_o of_o the_o ancient_a have_v be_v repute_v canonical_a in_o the_o which_o we_o affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n be_v sufficient_o express_v the_o interpretation_n whereof_o we_o confess_v neither_o appertain_v to_o private_a nor_o public_a person_n neither_o yet_o to_o any_o church_n for_o any_o pre-eminence_n or_o prerogative_n personal_a or_o local_a which_o one_o have_v above_o another_o but_o appertain_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o also_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v when_o controvetsie_v they_o happen_v for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o any_o place_n or_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n or_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o any_o abuse_n within_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v noâ—_n so_o much_o to_o look_v what_o man_n before_o we_o have_v say_v or_o do_v as_o unto_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n uniformlie_o speak_v within_o the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o unto_o that_o which_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o do_v and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v for_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n universal_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o 12._o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n be_v in_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o himself_o iâ—_n then_o the_o interpretation_n determination_n or_o sentence_n of_o any_o doctor_n church_n or_o council_n repugn_v to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n write_v in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o true_a understanding_n and_o mean_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o that_o counsel_n realm_n and_o nation_n have_v approve_v and_o receive_v the_o same_o for_o we_o dare_v not_o receive_v nor_o admitâ—te_v any_o interpretation_n which_o repugn_v to_o any_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o to_o any_o other_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n or_o yet_o unto_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o as_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n sufficient_o to_o instruct_v and_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a so_o do_v we_o affirm_v and_o avow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o neither_o to_o depend_v on_o man_n nor_o angel_n we_o affirm_v therefore_o that_o such_o as_o allege_v the_o scripture_n to_o have_v no_o other_o authority_n but_o that_o which_o it_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n be_v blasphemous_a against_o god_n and_o injurious_a to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o always_o hear_v 10._o and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o she_o own_o spouse_n and_o pastor_n but_o take_v not_o upon_o she_o to_o be_v mistress_n over_o the_o same_o of_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o their_o power_n authority_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o convention_n as_o we_o do_v not_o rash_o damn_v that_o which_o godly_a man_n assemble_v together_o in_o general_a council_n lawful_o gather_v have_v propon_v unto_o we_o so_o without_o just_a examination_n do_v we_o not_o receive_v whatsoever_o be_v obtrude_v unto_o man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o
be_v want_v to_o he_o who_o with_o all_o his_o mihgt_v labour_v to_o follow_v and_o embrace_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n the_o second_o section_n of_o god_n in_o essence_n one_o in_o person_n three_o and_o of_o his_o true_a worship_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o god_n his_o unity_n and_o the_o trinity_n chap._n 3._o we_o believe_v &_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n or_o nature_n subsist_v by_o himself_o all_o sufficient_a in_o himself_o invisible_a without_o a_o body_n infinite_a eternal_a the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o visible_a &_o invisible_a the_o chief_a good_a live_a quicken_a and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n almighty_a and_o exceed_v wise_a 20._o gentle_a or_o merciful_a just_a and_o true_a and_o we_o detest_v the_o multitude_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v expressie_a write_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v one_o god_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v 54._o have_v no_o strange_a god_n before_o my_o face_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n be_o not_o i_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o beside_o i_o alone_o a_o just_a god_n and_o a_o saviour_n there_o be_v none_o beside_o i_o i_o the_o lord_n jehova_n the_o merciful_a god_n gracious_a &_o long_o suffer_v and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 34._o we_o nevertheless_o believe_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o same_o infinite_a one_o and_o indivisible_a god_n be_v in_o person_n inseparablie_o and_o without_o confusion_n distinguish_v into_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o the_o father_n have_v beget_v the_o son_n from_o everlasting_a the_o son_n be_v beget_v by_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o they_o both_o and_o that_o from_o everlasting_a and_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o they_o both_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o three_o person_n consubstantial_a coeternall_a and_o coequal_a distinct_a as_o touch_v their_o person_n and_o in_o order_n one_o go_v before_o another_o yet_o without_o any_o inequality_n for_o as_o touch_v their_o nature_n or_o essence_n they_o be_v so_o confess_v join_v together_o that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v common_a to_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o a_o manifest_a distinction_n of_o person_n the_o angel_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v thus_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o â—_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o and_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n â—_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n himself_o command_v to_o baptize_v he_o command_v to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a 28._o ghost_n in_o like_a sort_n else_o where_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v the_o father_n will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o my_o name_n again_o he_o say_v 15._o when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v short_a we_o receive_v the_o apostle_n creed_n because_o it_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a faith_n we_o therefore_o condemn_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o mahometiste_n and_o all_o those_o that_o blaspheme_v this_o trinity_n that_o be_v sacred_a and_o only_o to_o be_v adore_v we_o also_o condemn_v all_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n only_o in_o name_n also_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n some_o thing_n create_v &_o that_o serve_v and_o minister_v unto_o a_o other_o final_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o some_o thing_n unequal_a great_a or_o less_o corporal_a or_o corporal_o fashion_v in_o manner_n or_o in_o will_n diverse_a either_o confound_v or_o sole_a by_o itself_o as_o if_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o affection_n &_o propriety_n of_o one_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o monarchiste_n the_o novatians_n praxeas_n the_o patripassian_o sabellius_n samosatenus_fw-la aëtius_n macedonius_n arrius_n and_o such_o like_a have_v think_v of_o idol_n or_o image_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o saint_n chap._n 4._o and_o because_o god_n be_v a_o invisible_a spirit_n &_o a_o incomprehensible_a essence_n he_o can_v not_o therefore_o by_o any_o art_n or_o image_n be_v express_v for_o which_o cause_n we_o fear_v not_o with_o the_o scripture_n to_o term_v the_o image_n of_o god_n mere_a lie_n we_o do_v therefore_o reject_v not_o only_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentle_n but_o also_o the_o image_n of_o christian_n for_o although_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o man_n nature_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o take_v it_o that_o he_o may_v set_v forth_o a_o pattern_n for_o carver_n and_o painter_n he_o 5._o deny_v that_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o image_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n he_o deny_v 5._o that_o his_o bodelie_a presence_n shall_v any_o whit_n profit_v the_o church_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o spirit_n be_v present_a with_o we_o for_o ever_o who_o will_v then_o believe_v that_o the_o shadow_n or_o picture_n of_o his_o body_n do_v any_o whit_n benefit_n the_o godly_a &_o see_v that_o he_o 6._o abide_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o be_v therefore_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o image_n and_o see_a that_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 14._o while_o they_o live_v here_o abhor_v all_o worship_n do_v unto_o themselves_o and_o speak_v against_o image_n who_o can_v think_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v delight_v with_o their_o own_o image_n whereunto_o man_n do_v bow_v their_o knee_n uncover_v their_o head_n and_o give_v such_o other_o like_o honour_n but_o that_o man_n may_v be_v instruct_v in_o religion_n &_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o of_o their_o own_o 16._o salvation_n the_o lord_n command_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o to_o paint_v and_o instruct_v the_o laiety_n by_o picture_n he_o also_o institute_v sacrament_n but_o he_o not_o where_o appoint_v image_n furthermore_o in_o every_o place_n which_o way_n soever_o we_o turn_v our_o eye_n we_o may_v see_v the_o livelie_a and_o true_a creature_n of_o god_n which_o if_o they_o be_v mark_v as_o be_v meet_v they_o do_v much_o more_o effectual_o move_v the_o beholder_n than_o all_o the_o image_n or_o vain_a unmooveable_a rot_a and_o dead_a picture_n of_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o of_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v true_o they_o 115._o have_v eye_n &_o see_v not_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o approve_v the_o judgement_n of_o lactantius_n a_o ancient_a writer_n who_o say_v undoubted_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o picture_n and_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o bless_a bishop_n epiphanius_n do_v well_o who_o find_v on_o the_o church_n door_n a_o veil_n that_o have_v paint_v in_o it_o the_o picture_n as_o it_o may_v be_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o other_o saint_n he_o cut_v and_o take_v it_o away_o for_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v see_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n to_o hang_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o charge_v that_o from_o thence_o forth_o no_o such_o veil_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o ouâ—_n religion_n shall_v be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o rather_o such_o scruple_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v unworthy_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o faithful_a people_n moreover_o we_o approve_v this_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n cap._n 55._o de_fw-la vera_fw-la relig_n let_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o man_n work_n be_v a_o religion_n unto_o us._n for_o the_o workman_n they_o self_n that_o make_v such_o thing_n be_v better_a who_o yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_n of_o the_o adore_a worship_a and_o invocate_a of_o god_n through_o the_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n chap._n 5._o we_o teach_v man_n to_o adore_v and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n alone_o this_o honour_n we_o impart_v to_o none_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v adore_v the_o lord_n 4._o thy_o god_n and_o
indivisible_a divine_a essence_n of_o whoâ—â—_n through_o who_o and_o in_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n who_o love_v and_o reward_v righteousness_n and_o virtue_n but_o hate_v and_o punish_v all_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n according_a to_o this_o faith_n man_n be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o those_o property_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o each_o person_n oâ—_n the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a unity_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o sovereign_a and_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o one_o only_a god_n out_o of_o which_o also_o arise_v &_o proceed_v the_o save_a knowledge_n as_o well_o of_o the_o essence_n as_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n one_o kind_n of_o work_n or_o property_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n by_o which_o they_o be_v discern_v one_o from_o the_o other_o be_v the_o inward_a eternal_a and_o hypostatical_a propriety_n which_o always_o remain_v immutable_a and_o be_v only_o apprehend_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v these_o that_o the_o father_n as_o the_o fountain_n &_o wellspring_n of_o the_o godheade_n from_o all_o eternity_n beget_v the_o son_n equal_a to_o himself_o and_o that_o himself_o remain_v not_o beget_v neither_o yet_o be_v he_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n see_v he_o be_v a_o person_n begit_v not_o beget_v the_o soâ—ne_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o eternal_a father_n from_o all_o eternity_n â—â—ue_v god_n of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o person_n he_o be_v not_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o essence_n oâ—_n nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o consubstantial_a with_o he_o which_o son_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n which_o he_o have_v before_o appoint_v for_o this_o purpose_n himself_o alone_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n take_v unto_o he_o our_o nature_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n &_o unite_v it_o into_o one_o person_n with_o the_o godheade_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n &_o so_o he_o be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n but_o a_o person_n distinct_a from_o they_o eternal_a and_o the_o substantial_a love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n surpass_v all_o admiration_n these_o three_o person_n be_v one_o true_a god_n as_o be_v a_o foresay_a the_o other_o kind_n of_o work_n in_o these_o person_n &_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n isâ—ueth_v as_o it_o be_v into_o open_a sight_n out_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n &_o the_o person_n thereof_o in_o which_o be_v distinct_a they_o have_v manifest_v themselves_o &_o these_o be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o creation_n which_o the_o creed_n do_v attribute_n to_o the_o father_n the_o second_o be_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n the_o three_o be_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v peculiarlie_o call_v holy_a and_o yet_o all_o these_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o one_o true_a god_n &_o that_o of_o he_o alone_o &_o none_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o true_a and_o absolute_a faith_n and_o difficulte_v knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o well_o concern_v â—â—s_o nature_n as_o his_o will_n be_v comprehend_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o aforenamed_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a creed_n and_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n agree_v therewith_o and_o in_o many_o other_o sound_a decree_n and_o also_o in_o athanasius_n his_o confession_n all_o which_o we_o judge_v and_o profess_v to_o be_v true_a but_o it_o have_v everlasting_a &_o sure_a ground_n on_o which_o it_o reli_v and_o most_o weighty_a reason_n by_o which_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n convince_v to_o be_v true_a as_o by_o that_o manifestation_n wherein_o the_o whole_a trinity_n show_v itself_o when_o christ_n the_o lord_n be_v 28._o baptize_v in_o lordane_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n because_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a trinity_n all_o people_n must_v be_v baptize_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n also_o 14._o by_o christ_n word_n when_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o before_o these_o word_n he_o say_v i_o wâ—l_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o a_o other_o comforter_n who_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n beside_o we_o teach_v that_o this_o only_a true_a god_n one_o in_o essence_n and_o in_o divine_a nature_n and_o three_o in_o person_n be_v above_o all_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o high_a worship_n as_o chief_a lord_n and_o king_n who_o rule_v and_o reign_v always_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o especial_o after_o this_o sort_n that_o we_o look_v unto_o he_o above_o all_o and_o put_v all_o our_o confidence_n in_o he_o alone_o and_o offer_v unto_o he_o all_o subjection_n obedience_n fear_n â—l_a faith_n love_n and_o general_o the_o service_n of_o the_o whole_a inward_a and_o outward_a divine_a worship_n do_v indeed_o sacrifice_v and_o perform_v it_o under_o pain_n of_o lose_v everlasting_a salvation_n as_o 10._o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n &_o he_o only_a shalâ—_n thou_o serve_v and_o again_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n with_o all_o thy_o mind_n &_o to_o be_v short_a with_o aâ—_n thy_o might_n as_o well_o of_o the_o inward_a as_o outward_a power_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n from_o this_o time_n forth_o for_o evermore_o amen_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o their_o worship_n chap._n 17._o as_o touch_v holy_a man_n it_o be_v teach_v first_o that_o no_o maâ—_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o this_o time_n either_o be_v be_v or_o can_v be_v henceforth_o unto_o the_o end_n sanctify_v by_o his_o work_n or_o holy_a action_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o moses_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o unto_o 34._o the_o lord_n o_o lord_n in_o thy_o sight_n no_o man_n be_v innocent_a that_o be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n it_o be_v write_v what_o be_v man_n 15._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v undefiled_a and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o â—e_n shall_v appear_v just_a to_o wit_n before_o god_n behold_v among_o his_o saint_n none_o be_v immutable_a and_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o his_o sight_n how_o much_o more_o abominable_a and_o unprofitable_a man_n who_o drink_v in_o iniquity_n as_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n plain_o witness_v throughout_o all_o the_o book_n thereof_o that_o all_o man_n 14._o even_o from_o their_o buth_n be_v by_o nature_n sinner_n and_o that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o have_v be_v any_o one_o who_o of_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a but_o all_o have_v go_v aside_o free_a 3._o god_n and_o be_v become_v unprofitable_a and_o of_o no_o account_n at_o all_o and_o whereas_o some_o be_v make_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n that_o be_v purchase_v unto_o they_o without_o any_o worthiness_n or_o merit_n of_o they_o by_o he_o who_o alone_o be_v holy_a god_n himself_o of_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o unspeakable_a riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v ordain_v and_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o state_n that_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o call_v redeem_v by_o christ_n cleanse_v and_o consecrate_v by_o his_o blood_n anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v righteous_a and_o holy_a by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o adorn_v with_o commendable_a virtue_n and_o good_a deed_n or_o work_n which_o beseem_v a_o christian_a profession_n of_o who_o manic_n have_v finish_v their_o life_n and_o course_n in_o such_o work_n have_v now_o receive_v and_o do_v enjoy_v by_o grace_n eternal_a felicity_n in_o heaven_n where_o god_n crow_v those_o that_o be_v he_o some_o of_o they_o also_o god_n have_v endue_v with_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a grace_n of_o he_o and_o with_o divine_a gift_n unto_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o the_o public_a and_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n also_o apostle_n evangelist_n bishop_n and_o many_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n and_o also_o other_o famous_a man_n and_o of_o rare_a excellency_n and_o very_o well_o furnish_v with_o the_o spirit_n who_o memory_n monument_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o do_v be_v extant_a and_o continue_v even_o until_o this_o day_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o church_n
presume_v to_o help_v any_o other_o with_o their_o merit_n nay_o rather_o every_o one_o of_o they_o while_o they_o live_v here_o say_v with_o paul_n the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o for_o i_o despise_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n see_v therefore_o they_o themselves_o attribute_v whatsoever_o they_o either_o be_v or_o have_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o can_v please_v they_o no_o way_n better_o then_o if_o we_o also_o whole_o rest_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n alone_o which_o very_a thing_n saint_n augustine_n also_o teach_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la chap._n 22._o of_o image_n as_o touch_v image_n our_o preacher_n reproove_v this_o especial_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o adore_v and_o invocate_a of_o they_o be_v so_o open_o grant_v to_o the_o simple_a people_n against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n second_o that_o so_o great_a cost_n be_v bestow_v for_o their_o worship_n &_o ornament_n by_o which_o rather_o the_o hungry_a thirsty_a naked_a fatherless_a sick_a and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n for_o christ_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v relieve_v last_o because_o the_o most_o part_n be_v so_o persuade_v that_o with_o such_o worship_n and_o cost_v bestow_v upon_o image_n both_o which_o thing_n god_n abhor_v they_o deserve_v much_o at_o god_n hand_n &_o that_o they_o obtain_v special_a help_n by_o this_o mean_n contrariwise_o the_o same_o man_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n so_o long_o as_o christian_n faith_n remain_v somewhat_o pure_a understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o forbid_v worship_v &_o pray_v to_o image_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o abominable_a thing_n to_o admit_v any_o image_n either_o grave_v or_o paint_v in_o the_o church_n although_o they_o be_v not_o otherwise_o ignorant_a what_o our_o liberty_n be_v as_o in_o all_o external_a thing_n so_o likewise_o in_o image_n for_o they_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v flat_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o scripture_n &_o also_o to_o the_o holy_a religion_n which_o may_v especial_o be_v prove_v even_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o bless_v epiphanius_n in_o time_n past_a bishop_n of_o salaminium_n in_o cyprus_n write_v of_o himself_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o also_o s._n jerome_n turn_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a because_o he_o think_v it_o both_o christian_a &_o profitable_a to_o be_v read_v &_o these_o be_v epiph._n his_o own_o word_n when_o we_o go_v together_o to_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v call_v bethâ—_n that_o there_o i_o may_v make_v a_o collection_n with_o thou_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o village_n which_o be_v call_v anablotha_n and_o pass_v by_o see_v there_o a_o lamp_n burn_v and_o have_v ask_v what_o place_n iâ—_n be_v and_o have_v learned_a that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n and_o be_v go_v in_o to_o pray_v i_o find_v there_o a_o veil_n hang_v at_o the_o ent_a y_fw-fr of_o the_o same_o church_n stain_v and_o paint_a and_o have_v the_o image_n as_o it_o may_v be_v of_o christ_n or_o some_o saint_n for_o i_o do_v not_o well_o remember_v who_o picture_n it_o be_v when_o therefore_o i_o have_v see_v this_o in_o christ_n church_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o hang_v a_o man_n picture_n i_o 〈◊〉_d it_o 〈…〉_o ouâ—r_o i_o counsel_v the_o keeper_n of_o that_o place_n that_o they_o shoâ—â—â—â—inâ—â—_n and_o 〈◊〉_d some_o poor_a body_n in_o it_o and_o a_o lâ—le_n after_o when_o 〈◊〉_d have_v bring_v a_o excuse_n for_o his_o delay_n in_o send_v another_o veil_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o add_v and_o now_o i_o have_v send_v that_o i_o can_v find_v and_o i_o pray_v thou_o bed_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o same_o place_n takâ—_n the_o veil_n that_o we_o have_v send_v of_o the_o bearer_n and_o bid_v that_o henceforth_o such_o veil_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o religion_n be_v 〈◊〉_d hang_v up_o in_o thâ—_n church_n of_o christ._n loe_o this_o godly_a bishope_n write_v that_o it_o be_v against_o thâ—_n holy_a scripture_n &_o christian_a religion_n to_o have_v even_o christ_n own_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n and_o â—hâ—t_o in_o so_o plain_a word_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o they_o that_o as_o well_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n himself_o &_o jerome_n as_o all_o other_o mâ—n_z of_o that_o age_n think_v the_o sâ—me_n &_o that_o thâ—t_a faith_n &_o custom_n of_o 〈◊〉_d image_n have_v be_v always_o of_o old_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o whereas_o some_o say_v further_o that_o image_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o lay_v people_n it_o appear_v first_o of_o all_o that_o almost_o all_o image_n be_v set_v up_o for_o pomp_n and_o superstition_n rather_o than_o for_o any_o other_o use_n secondlie_o neither_o be_v that_o reason_n very_o sound_a for_o although_o the_o lord_n will_v instruct_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o goodness_n the_o jew_n far_o more_o dull_a than_o become_v christian_n to_o be_v by_o diverse_a outward_a ceremony_n &_o pâ—dagogies_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o the_o use_n of_o image_n be_v fit_n and_o convenient_a for_o that_o purpose_n that_o he_o do_v even_o by_o name_n forbid_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o whoesover_n be_v not_o instruct_v &_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o so_o excellent_a work_n of_o his_o which_o he_o lay_v before_o we_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o which_o be_v continual_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o at_o hand_n and_o which_o to_o conclude_v we_o so_o plentifullie_o enjoy_v sure_o the_o form_n of_o god_n creature_n alter_v by_o man_n cunning_a and_o so_o shape_a that_o stone_n tree_n metal_n and_o other_o like_a matter_n do_v no_o long_o retain_v their_o own_o shape_n such_o as_o they_o receive_v it_o of_o god_n but_o carry_v the_o countenance_n either_o of_o man_n or_o of_o beast_n or_o of_o other_o thing_n will_v do_v he_o no_o good_a yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o the_o workmanship_n of_o such_o image_n man_n be_v more_o withdraw_v from_o the_o view_n of_o god_n work_n to_o their_o own_o work_n or_o to_o man_n invention_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o every_o where_o think_v alike_o of_o god_n but_o keep_v in_o religious_a cogitation_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o light_v upon_o some_o image_n but_o sure_o if_o a_o man_n mark_v it_o well_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o be_v excellent_a and_o worthy_a image_n of_o god_n the_o heathen_n also_o use_v a_o pretence_n of_o instruction_n &_o teach_n to_o maintain_v their_o idol_n but_o the_o holy_a father_n rest_v not_o in_o such_o excuse_n of_o which_o matter_n lactantius_n treat_v at_o large_a in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o institut_fw-la neither_o can_v the_o heathen_n better_a abide_v to_o be_v upbraid_v for_o that_o they_o worship_v stone_n and_o stock_n then_o can_v the_o man_n of_o our_o age_n as_o they_o which_o oftentimes_o confident_o affirm_v that_o they_o take_v the_o image_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o image_n and_o that_o they_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v instruct_v and_o admonish_v by_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n do_v athanasius_n control_v in_o these_o word_n go_v to_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o how_o god_n be_v know_v by_o image_n that_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o consist_v or_o for_o the_o form_n imprint_v in_o that_o matter_n if_o the_o matter_n serve_v the_o turn_n what_o need_n be_v there_o i_o pray_v you_o of_o the_o form_n for_o god_n himself_o shine_v forth_o even_o in_o the_o matter_n before_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v frame_v thereof_o by_o man_n hand_n for_o all_o thing_n show_v forth_o god_n glory_n but_o if_o the_o form_n be_v self_n which_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o matter_n give_v occasion_n to_o know_v god_n what_o need_v such_o image_n may_v not_o god_n be_v know_v far_o more_o excellentlie_o by_o the_o thing_n themselves_o whereof_o image_n be_v make_v sure_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v much_o more_o visible_o be_v see_v by_o the_o live_a creature_n themselves_o either_o reasonable_a or_o unreasonable_a set_v before_o our_o eye_n then_o by_o dead_a image_n which_o can_v not_o move_v and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v these_o thing_n may_v well_o be_v bring_v against_o image_n by_o which_o man_n think_v they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o
grief_n that_o he_o be_v assure_v lie_v receive_v into_o favour_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o decree_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o son_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o be_v seal_v up_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o resurrection_n not_o to_o assent_v to_o this_o will_n and_o decree_n be_v to_o contemn_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o concern_v this_o sin_n john_n say_v cap._n 3._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o some_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v for_o this_o mediator_n sake_n he_o do_v now_o certain_o receive_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n which_o be_v effectual_a in_o he_o and_o quicken_v and_o sanctifi_v he_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v now_o reconcile_v he_o be_v undoubted_o account_v just_a for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n &_o be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n either_o to_o omit_v or_o to_o corrupt_v or_o to_o dislike_v this_o necessary_a comfort_n touch_v conversion_n be_v as_o much_o as_o manifest_o to_o extinguish_v the_o gospel_n as_o touch_v this_o faith_n absolution_n ought_v both_o to_o admonish_v we_o and_o also_o to_o confirm_v it_o as_o david_n be_v confirm_v when_o he_o hear_v this_o absolution_n 2._o reg._n 12._o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o sin_n so_o know_v thou_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v declare_v remission_n unto_o thou_o also_o the_o which_o remission_n be_v namely_o propound_v to_o thou_o in_o absolution_n do_v not_o thou_o feign_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o pertain_v to_o thou_o but_o know_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o publish_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n man_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n may_v be_v save_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a commandment_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o shall_v believe_v it_o he_o that_o do_v not_o by_o this_o faith_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o be_v still_o doubt_v he_o do_v in_o vain_a hear_v the_o absolution_n when_o as_o by_o this_o comfort_n the_o heart_n be_v quicken_v &_o be_v now_o make_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o god_n then_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v now_o begin_v a_o new_a obedience_n as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o to_o return_v to_o wicked_a deed_n be_v *_o to_n shake_v of_o god_n and_o again_o to_o loose_v that_o righteousness_n and_o life_n as_o john_n say_v 1_o john_n 3._o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o we_o have_v before_o rehearse_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o new_a obedience_n of_o satisfaction_n arti._n 17._o now_o what_o a_o confusion_n there_o be_v in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n which_o they_o term_n work_v not_o due_a enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v long_o to_o rehearse_v and_o few_o before_o these_o time_n have_v understand_v it_o but_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o this_o whole_a part_n also_o be_v true_a lie_n and_o clear_o expound_v in_o our_o church_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o our_o first_o father_n that_o they_o which_o defile_v themselves_o with_o murder_n idol_n or_o filthy_a lust_n shall_v be_v bar_v their_o company_n and_o chief_o from_o their_o sacrifice_n this_o custom_n both_o the_o synagogue_n retain_v and_o other_o nation_n also_o which_o be_v not_o altogether_o savage_a in_o asia_n and_o in_o greece_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o which_o be_v defile_v wander_v up_o &_o down_o be_v brand_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o their_o guiltiness_n as_o orestes_n a_o drastus_fw-la &_o many_o other_o this_o custom_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v the_o church_n also_o keep_v those_o that_o be_v defile_v it_o sever_v from_o the_o mutual_a society_n afterward_o it_o do_v not_o sudden_o receive_v those_o again_o that_o do_v repent_v that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o they_o do_v unfeignedlie_o ask_v pardon_n and_o for_o example_n sake_n it_o may_v profit_v other_o but_o for_o certain_a day_n absolution_n be_v defer_v that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v to_o ask_v pardon_n public_o so_o be_v that_o incestuous_a corinthian_a debar_v &_o afterward_o receive_v again_o not_o without_o deliberation_n 1._o cor._n 5._o this_o whole_a custom_n be_v appoint_v obseruat_fw-la for_o example_n sake_n and_o be_v political_a nothing_o at_o all_o pertain_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o afterward_o through_o superstition_n it_o so_o increase_v that_o fast_n and_o forbear_v the_o company_n of_o man_n or_o wife_n be_v enjoin_v for_o many_o year_n when_o these_o burden_n have_v increase_v too_o much_o the_o bishop_n do_v release_v they_o again_o and_o this_o release_n of_o such_o rite_n be_v call_v indulgence_n the_o monk_n not_o consider_v the_o history_n of_o these_o thing_n feign_v that_o eternal_a punishment_n may_v be_v recompense_v by_o the_o punishment_n of_o purgatory_n or_o other_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n and_o they_o add_v that_o satisfaction_n be_v enjoin_v of_o the_o church_n that_o those_o punishment_n may_v be_v mitigate_v and_o that_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v work_n not_o due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o reject_v these_o monkish_a fable_n which_o even_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o we_o retain_v most_o sure_a rule_n to_o wit_n that_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v remit_v together_o with_o the_o fault_n for_o the_o son_n his_o sake_n not_o for_o any_o oâ—â—_n satisfaction_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o hosea_n cap._n 13._o o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n o_o hell_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n also_o rom._n 5._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n secondlie_o we_o say_v that_o these_o not_o due_a work_n whereof_o these_o man_n speak_v be_v not_o any_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o satisfaction_n but_o that_o they_o do_v pertain_v to_o this_o say_n mat._n 15._o they_o do_v in_o vain_a worship_n i_o with_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o confess_n certain_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n have_v no_o commandment_n to_o enjoin_v such_o punishment_n also_o we_o fear_v that_o this_o apply_v of_o indulgence_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n do_v apply_v the_o merit_n of_o saint_n unto_o other_o be_v but_o counterfeit_n and_o that_o the_o indulgence_n in_o time_n paste_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o release_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o do_v nothing_o appertain_v to_o those_o satisfaction_n whereof_o the_o monk_n do_v speak_v now_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v due_a as_o of_o the_o restore_n of_o theft_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v get_v by_o usury_n of_o another_o man_n wife_n or_o his_o good_a name_n this_o restitution_n be_v a_o work_n that_o be_v due_a pertain_v to_o new_a obedience_n as_o paul_n say_v eph._n 4_o let_v he_o that_o have_v steal_v steal_v no_o more_o he_o that_o withhold_v another_o man_n wife_n have_v neither_o contrition_n faith_n nor_o new_a obedience_n neither_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n touch_v due_a satisfaction_n which_o we_o say_v aught_o to_o be_v make_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o those_o trifle_a song_n of_o popish_a satisfaction_n also_o this_o we_o confess_v that_o in_o this_o life_n many_o horrible_a punishment_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o church_n over_o empire_n &_o over_o family_n for_o certain_a sin_n of_o many_o man_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o elect_a as_o the_o sedition_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o against_o david_n do_v not_o light_o afflict_v that_o whole_a civil_a regiment_n &_o many_o holy_a family_n therefore_o we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n and_o we_o say_v that_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v remit_v only_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o sake_n when_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o quicken_v by_o faith_n and_o albeit_o that_o even_o temporal_a punishment_n confess_n be_v chief_o mitigate_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o sake_n who_o be_v the_o hearbour_n for_o the_o church_n because_o this_o weak_a nature_n can_v not_o sustain_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o daniel_n pray_v chap._n 9_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n hear_v thou_o we_o and_o have_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o our_o help_n etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o teach_v this_o also_o that_o even_o for_o the_o very*_n conversion_n sake_n our_o punishment_n be_v mitigate_v because_o that_o in_o the_o saint_n the_o legal_a promise_n be_v add_v to_o their_o work_n be_v not_o without_o their_o effect_n but_o have_v their_o reward_n such_o a_o promise_n be_v this_o give_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o when_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 11._o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v he_o speak_v of_o whole_a repentance_n not_o of_o those_o most_o
because_o that_o our_o work_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o good_a can_v stand_v upright_o before_o the_o severe_a tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a that_o some_o doubt_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n do_v always_o cleave_v to_o our_o flesh_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o body_n but_o see_v that_o god_n do_v promise_n unto_o we_o his_o free_a mercy_n for_o christ_n his_o son_n sake_n and_o do_v require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o do_v obedientlie_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n he_o therewith_o also_o do_v require_v that_o we_o mortify_v the_o doubt_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v a_o most_o assure_a affiance_n in_o his_o mercy_n that_o we_o do_v not_o accuse_v his_o promise_n to_o be_v so_o full_a of_o deceit_n as_o we_o be_v of_o doubt_v and_o that_o we_o may_v conceive_v sure_a confidence_n therein_o he_o place_v our_o salvation_n not_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o righteousness_n which_o be_v unperfect_a but_o only_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v most_o perfect_a so_o be_v it_o most_o firm_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n mar._n 1._o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n he_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n which_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o certain_a favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o favour_n towards_o we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v conceive_v sure_a confidence_n thereof_o joan_n 6._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v if_o god_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n certeinlie_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o put_v our_o sure_a confidence_n in_o he_o james._n 1._o if_o any_o of_o you_o want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o he_o which_o give_v it_o namely_o of_o god_n who_o give_v i_o say_v to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n &_o upbraid_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o but_o let_v he_o ask_v with_o confidence_n nothing_o doubt_v hilary_n say_v 5_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o the_o prophet_n foreshow_v john_n preach_v and_o our_o lord_n profess_v to_o consist_v in_o himself_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o hope_v for_o without_o any_o doubt_n of_o a_o waver_a will_n otherwise_o justification_n through_o faith_n be_v none_o at_o all_o if_o faith_n itself_o be_v doubtful_a and_o 23._o augustine_n say_v he_o that_o do_v despair_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n do_v deny_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a he_o that_o do_v distrust_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v great_a injury_n unto_o god_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v pontisiciâ—_n he_o deni_v that_o god_n have_v love_n truth_n and_o power_n in_o which_o thing_n all_o our_o hope_n do_v consist_v sixtus_n say_v he_o which_o be_v doubtful_a in_o faith_n be_v a_o infidel_n wherefore_o we_o think_v that_o they_o who_o counsel_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o do_v â—ot_n only_o dissent_v from_o the_o true_a judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o also_o provide_v very_o ill_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o satisfaction_n chap._n 15._o as_o touch_v satisfaction_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o alone_a passion_n and_o death_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v and_o apply_v to_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n we_o also_o confess_v that_o after_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v and_o by_o faith_n receive_v we_o ought_v necessary_o to_o do_v those_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v command_v not_o that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v purge_v our_o sin_n before_o god_n but_o that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o testify_v our_o thankefullnes_n for_o as_o touch_v prayer_n fast_v give_v of_o alm_n &_o such_o like_a work_n we_o think_v that_o they_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v perform_v yet_o that_o they_o have_v a_o far_a other_o use_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o their_o merit_n either_o satisfy_v god_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sveveland_n of_o confession_n chap._n 20._o see_v that_o true_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o such_o as_o have_v it_o beginning_n from_o godliness_n can_v be_v perform_v of_o no_o man_n who_o his_o repentance_n and_o true_a sorrow_n of_o mind_n do_v not_o force_v thereunto_o it_o can_v be_v wrest_v out_o by_o any_o precept_n wherefore_o neither_o christ_n himself_o nor_o the_o apostle_n will_v command_v it_o therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n our_o preacher_n do_v exhort_v man_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o therewithal_o they_o show_v what_o fruit_n arise_v hereof_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v secret_o seek_v for_o comfort_n counsel_n doctrine_n instruction_n and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o wise_a yet_o by_o commandment_n they_o urge_v no_o man_n but_o do_v rather_o affirm_v that_o such_o commandment_n do_v hinder_v godliness_n for_o that_o constitution_n of_o confess_v sin_n unto_o a_o priest_n have_v drive_v infinite_a soul_n unto_o desperation_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o corruption_n that_o of_o late_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v abrogate_a and_o without_o doubt_n have_v be_v abrogate_a if_o the_o governor_n of_o church_n of_o late_a time_n have_v burn_v with_o so_o great_a a_o zeal_n to_o remove_v away_o stumble_v blooke_n as_o in_o time_n past_o nestorius_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v burn_v who_o do_v utterlie_o abolish_v secret_a confession_n in_o his_o church_n because_o that_o a_o certain_a noble_a woman_n go_v often_o to_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o do_v the_o work_n of_o repentance_n be_v deprehend_v to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o deacon_n infinite_a such_o undoubted_a sin_n be_v commit_v every_o where_n moreover_o the_o pontifical_a law_n do_v require_v that_o the_o hearer_n &_o judge_n of_o confession_n shall_v be_v so_o holy_a learned_a wise_a merciful_a that_o a_o man_n can_v hardly_o find_v out_o especial_o among_o those_o that_o be_v common_o appoint_v to_o hear_v confession_n to_o who_o he_o may_v confess_v himself_o and_o now_o the_o schoolman_n do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o confess_v sin_n to_o a_o lie_v man_n then_o to_o that_o priest_n by_o who_o we_o may_v not_o look_v to_o be_v edify_v in_o godliness_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o confession_n bring_v more_o hurt_n than_o profit_n which_o sound_a repentance_n &_o true_a sorrow_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o sin_n commit_v do_v not_o wring_v out_o therefore_o see_v this_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o we_o may_v repent_v of_o our_o sin_n &_o be_v true_o sorrowful_a for_o that_o we_o have_v sin_v nothing_o that_o may_v turn_v to_o salvation_n can_v be_v do_v in_o this_o matter_n by_o commandment_n as_o have_v hitherto_o be_v too_o too_o manifest_a even_o by_o experience_n the_o nine_o section_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o of_o good_a work_n and_o their_o reward_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o true_a justification_n of_o the_o faithful_a chap._n 15._o to_o justify_v in_o the_o apostle_n disputation_n touch_v justification_n do_v signify_v to_o remit_v sin_n to_o absolve_v from_o the_o fault_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o to_o receive_v into_o favour_n to_o pronounce_v a_o man_n just_a for_o the_o apostle_n 8._o say_v to_o the_o rom._n god_n be_v he_o that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v condemn_v where_o to_o justify_v and_o to_o condemn_v be_v oppose_v and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n say_v through_o christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o 13._o you_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o he_o every_o one_o that_o beleve_v be_v justify_v for_o the_o law_n also_o in_o and_o in_o the_o prophet_n we_o read_v 5._o that_o if_o a_o controversy_n be_v rise_v among_o any_o and_o they_o come_v 〈◊〉_d judgement_n the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v they_o that_o be_v justify_v the_o righteous_a and_o make_v wicked_a or_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a and_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n woe_n to_o they_o which_o justify_v the_o wicked_a for_o reward_n now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n sinner_n and_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n convict_v of_o
church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n so_o must_v it_o needs_o have_v a_o spiritual_a head_n like_a unto_o itself_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v govern_v by_o any_o other_o spirit_n then_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o 1._o paul_n say_v and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v 5._o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o in_o another_o place_n christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n and_o 1._o again_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n even_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o which_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n again_o let_v we_o in_o all_o 4._o thing_n grow_v up_o into_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v knit_v together_o receive_v increase_v and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a prelate_n who_o will_v make_v the_o pope_n the_o general_a pastor_n and_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o cuhrch_n of_o christ_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o very_a vicar_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v as_o they_o say_v all_o fullnes_n of_o power_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v and_o remain_v fill_v the_o only_a universal_a pastor_n and_o high_a bishop_n before_o god_n his_o father_n and_o that_o in_o the_o church_n he_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o therefore_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o any_o other_o to_o supply_v his_o room_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o substitute_n which_o be_v absent_a but_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n &_o be_v the_o head_n that_o give_v life_n thereunto_o he_o do_v straight_o forbid_v his_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n all_o superiority_n or_o dominion_n in_o the_o church_n they_o therefore_o that_o by_o gainsay_v set_v themselves_o against_o so_o manifest_a a_o truth_n and_o bring_v another_o kind_n of_o government_n into_o the_o church_n who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n prophesy_v as_o peter_n 2._o epist_n 2._o and_o paul_n act._n 20._o â—_o cor._n 11._o 2._o thess_n 2._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n now_o by_o take_v away_o the_o romish_a head_n we_o do_v not_o bring_v any_o confusion_n or_o disorder_n into_o the_o church_n for_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o due_a order_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n while_o as_o yet_o it_o want_v such_o a_o romish_a head_n as_o be_v now_o pretend_a to_o keep_v it_o in_o order_n be_v not_o disorder_v or_o full_a of_o confusion_n that_o romish_a head_n do_v maintain_v in_o deed_n that_o tyranny_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o hinder_v resist_v and_o with_o all_o the_o may_v he_o can_v make_v cut_v of_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n they_o object_n against_o we_o that_o there_o have_v be_v great_a strife_n and_o dissension_n in_o our_o church_n since_o they_o do_v sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v true_a church_n as_o though_o there_o be_v never_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o any_o sect_n any_o contention_n and_o quarrel_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n maintain_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o school_n as_o in_o the_o holy_a chair_n even_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o dissension_n but_o of_o peace_n and_o 14._o see_v there_o be_v among_o you_o emulation_n and_o contention_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a yet_o may_v we_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n be_v in_o that_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o that_o apostolic_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n howsoever_o there_o be_v strife_n and_o dissension_n in_o it_o the_o apostle_n paul_n reprehend_v peter_n 15._o a_o apostle_n and_o barnabas_n fall_v at_o variance_n with_o paul_n great_a contention_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n between_o then_o that_o preach_v one_o &_o the_o same_o christ_n as_o luke_n record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o there_o have_v at_o all_o time_n be_v great_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v about_o no_o small_a matter_n differ_v in_o opinion_n yet_o so_o as_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o church_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o church_n for_o all_o these_o contention_n for_o thus_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v the_o dissension_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o truth_n &_o to_o the_o end_n that_o such_o as_o be_v approve_v might_n be_v manifest_a now_o as_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o head_n of_o the_o church_n then_o christ_n so_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v every_o church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o vaunt_v herself_o so_o to_o be_v but_o we_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n indeed_o in_o which_o the_o mark_n and_o token_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v find_v first_o and_o chief_o the_o lawful_a or_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o iâ—_n leave_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o do_v all_o seem_v to_o lead_v we_o unto_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o gospel_n have_v say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n &_o i_o know_v they_o &_o they_o follow_v 10._o i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n a_o stranger_n they_o do_v not_o hear_v but_o fly_v from_o he_o because_o they_o know_v not_o his_o voice_n and_o they_o that_o be_v such_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v all_o but_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o worship_v but_o one_o god_n and_o he_o alone_o they_o serve_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n love_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n &_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n pray_v unto_o he_o alone_o through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n and_o intercessor_n and_o they_o seek_v not_o life_n or_o justice_n but_o only_o in_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o because_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v christ_n the_o only_a head_n and_o foundation_n ofhi_v church_n and_o be_v sure_o found_v on_o he_o do_v daily_o repair_v themselves_o by_o repentance_n and_o do_v with_o patience_n bear_v the_o cross_n lay_v upon_o they_o and_o beside_o by_o unfeigned_a love_n join_v themselves_o to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n do_v thereby_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n by_o continue_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o holy_a unity_n they_o do_v withal_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n ordain_v by_o christ_n &_o deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o apostle_n use_v they_o in_o no_o other_o manner_n they_o as_o they_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n himself_o that_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o i_o receive_v from_o 11._o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o condemn_v all_o such_o church_n as_o stranger_n from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o such_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v howsoever_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o brag_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n of_o unity_n and_o of_o antiquity_n moreover_o we_o have_v in_o charge_n from_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n to_o shun_v idolatry_n and_o to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o 6._o she_o unless_o we_o mean_v to_o be_v partaker_n with_o she_o of_o all_o god_n plague_n lay_v upon_o she_o but_o as_o for_o communicate_v with_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n we_o so_o high_o esteem_v of_o it_o that_o we_o say_v plain_o that_o none_o can_v live_v before_o god_n which_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o same_o for_o as_o without_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n there_o be_v no_o escape_n when_o the_o world_n perish_v in_o the_o flood_n even_o so_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o without_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o church_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v enjoy_v of_o the_o elect_a there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a salvation_n and_o therefore_o
gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o joh._n 10._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o joh._n 14_o if_o any_o man_n love_v 〈◊〉_d he_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n shall_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o and_o will_v dwell_v with_o he_o and_o joh._n 17._o sanctify_v they_o wiâ—â—_n thy_o word_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n therefore_o the_o sadducee_n the_o pharisy_n and_o such_o like_a bishop_n and_o other_o who_o set_v forth_o a_o other_o doctrine_n differ_v from_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v obstinate_o establish_v idolatry_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n althowgh_o they_o hold_v a_o title_n and_o dominion_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o adversary_n teach_v and_o defend_v another_o â—inde_n of_o doctrine_n differ_v from_o the_o gospel_n see_v they_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v be_v fulfil_v by_o our_o obedience_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o this_o obedience_n do_v deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n also_o that_o by_o this_o obedience_n man_n be_v make_v righteous_a before_o god_n also_o that_o evil_a concupiscence_n be_v not_o sin_n not_o a_o evil_a resist_v the_o law_n of_o god_n also_o that_o they_o which_o be_v convert_v must_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o this_o doubt_v be_v not_o sin_n also_o that_o dead_a man_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o also_o that_o difference_n of_o meat_n monastical_a vow_n and_o other_o ceremony_n choose_v without_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n also_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n do_v deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o thing_n both_o for_o he_o that_o make_v it_o and_o also_o for_o other_o that_o be_v a_o live_v or_o dead_a also_o other_o manifold_a and_o horrible_a profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o that_o bishop_n may_v appoint_v service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o violate_v of_o those_o service_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o they_o be_v mortal_a sin_n also_o that_o they_o may_v enjoin_v the_o law_n of_o single_a life_n to_o any_o degree_n of_o man_n also_o that_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o all_o and_o every_o offence_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n also_o that_o canonical_a satisfaction_n do_v recompense_v the_o punishment_n of_o purgatory_n also_o that_o those_o synod_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n alone_o do_v give_v their_o judgement_n can_v not_o err_v also_o they_o which_o do_v consecrate_v oil_n and_o other_o thing_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o do_v attribute_v thereunto_o a_o divine_a power_n against_o sin_n and_o devil_n and_o disease_n also_o they_o which_o allow_v of_o prayer_n make_v to_o certâ—ine_a image_n as_o though_o there_o be_v more_o help_n to_o be_v have_v also_o they_o which_o do_v kill_v honest_a man_n only_o for_o that_o they_o dislike_v these_o error_n and_o do_v prose_n the_o truth_n these_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v altogether_o heathenish_a and_o idolatrous_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o do_v rule_n and_o have_v sovereignty_n as_o the_o pharisy_n and_o saducies_n do_v nevertheless_o there_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n such_o man_n as_o do_v keep_v the_o foundation_n although_o some_o have_v have_v and_o shall_v have_v more_o light_n and_o other_o less_o and_o sometime_o also_o even_o the_o very_a saint_n do_v build_v stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n especial_o see_v that_o the_o misery_n of_o these_o time_n do_v not_o suffer_v those_o which_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o to_o confer_v with_o the_o better_a learned_a yet_o these_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o be_v spare_v ezech_v 9_o who_o sigh_n and_o be_v sorry_a because_o that_o error_n be_v establish_v therefore_o chief_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o doctrine_n we_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o judge_v which_o and_o where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v which_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o then_o by_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o natious_a and_o what_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o creed_n do_v declare_v in_o these_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o doubtful_a touch_v the_o foundation_n to_o wit_n touch_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o eâ—sence_n and_o will_n of_o god_n the_o son_n the_o redeemer_n the_o law_n the_o promise_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o ministry_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o any_o creature_n not_o to_o angel_n nor_o to_o man_n to_o change_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v of_o god_n now_o what_o the_o church_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n show_v say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n also_o as_o my_o father_n senâ—_n i_o so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o eternal_a church_n be_v gather_v to_o god_n and_o by_o this_o voice_n god_n be_v effectual_a and_o turn_v many_o to_o himself_o this_o exceed_a great_a benefit_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d thankefullie_o to_o extol_v and_o although_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n that_o may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v distingui_fw-la head_n from_o political_a empire_n or_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n bishop_n have_v not_o authority_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d punish_v the_o disobedient_a neither_o do_v they_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o oâ—der_n according_a to_o that_o say_n he_o ascend_v he_o give_v gift_n 〈◊〉_d man_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n anoint_v of_o the_o eternal_a father_n who_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o utterlie_o perish_v haâ—â—_n give_v unto_o it_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n partly_o call_v immediate_o by_o himself_o as_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n partly_o choose_v by_o the_o call_n of_o man_n for_o he_o do_v both_o allow_v of_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n he_o be_v effectual_a even_o when_o the_o gospel_n do_v sound_a by_o such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d choseâ—_n by_o voice_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o do_v retain_v in_o our_o church_n also_o the_o public_a rite_n of_o ordination_n where_o by_o the_o miâ—isierie_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commend_v to_o those_o that_o be_v tru_o châ—â—â—n_v â—hose_n manner_n and_o doctrine_n we_o do_v â—iâ—st_v 〈…〉_o and_o touch_v the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o teach_v ouâ—_n church_n no_o 〈…〉_o then_o that_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n sâ—â—th_v as_o my_o â—athâ—â—_n sâ—â—t_v i_o odo_fw-la i_o send_v you_o he_o also_o declare_v what_o commandment_n he_o give_v preach_v you_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v be_v effectual_a by_o their_o voice_n as_o the_o father_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v effectual_a by_o the_o son_n also_o we_o set_v before_o man_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o that_o â—eaâ—eth_v you_o hear_v i_o 〈◊〉_d that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o also_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o over_o â—â—ght_n of_o you_o and_o yet_o these_o say_n do_v not_o erect_v a_o kingdom_n without_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o command_v a_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o these_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o ministry_n to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o give_v absolution_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o and_o do_v not_o persevere_v in_o manife_a offence_n to_o ordain_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v richtlie_o call_v and_o examine_v to_o exercise_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n after_o a_o lawful_a manner_n upon_o those_o confess_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o manifest_a crime_n in_o manner_n of_o in_o dâ—câ—â—â—ne_n and_o to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o they_o that_o be_v stubborn_a &_o again_o to_o all_o solve_v &_o pardon_v they_o that_o do_v repeat_v that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v also_o consistory_n appoint_v in_o our_o 〈…〉_o we_o say_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v many_o in_o this_o visible_a 〈…〉_o who_o notwithstanding_o in_o outward_a 〈…〉_o do_v in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a doctrine_n we_o condeâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o who_o sâ—igned_v that_o their_o ministry_n â—s_v not_o 〈…〉_o also_o we_o condemn_v that_o 〈…〉_o which_o 〈◊〉_d that_o to_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n wherein_o â—ll_a arâ—_n holy_a and_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v so_o 〈…〉_o visible_a church_n
in_o this_o life_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v mat._n â—2_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o draw_v net_n 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈…〉_o wherein_o 〈◊〉_d be_v gather_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o yet_o they_o which_o become_v enemy_n to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n cease_v to_o be_v member_n of_o this_o visible_a congregation_n according_a to_o that_o say_n be_v any_o man_n teach_v another_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accâ—â—sed_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n there_o be_v those_o that_o attribute_v this_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o that_o he_o have_v power_n in_o earth_n not_o only_o to_o ordain_v civil_a kingdom_n and_o to_o govern_v all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o matter_n but_o also_o to_o command_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o to_o bless_v or_o deliver_v who_o it_o please_v he_o but_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o do_v teach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n than_o he_o have_v a_o ministry_n of_o high_a authority_n in_o this_o earth_n to_o wit_n a_o ministry_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n than_o which_o ministry_n there_o be_v nothing_o great_a or_o more_o excellent_a in_o this_o earth_n but_o he_o alone_o have_v not_o this_o ministry_n but_o he_o have_v it_o in_o common_a with_o all_o those_o who_o by_o a_o lawful_a calling_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n which_o otherwise_o be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o free_a power_n of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v so_o near_o annex_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o many_o as_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o remit_v and_o to_o retain_v sin_n to_o wit_n to_o remit_v their_o sin_n who_o by_o faith_n do_v receive_v the_o gospel_n to_o retain_v they_o that_o do_v contemn_v the_o gospel_n mar._n 16._o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v hilary_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 6._o say_v the_o father_n reveal_v it_o to_o peter_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o upon_o this_o rock_n of_o confession_n be_v the_o church_n build_v this_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o this_o faith_n shall_v loose_v or_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v or_o bind_v in_o heaven_n chrysostome_n say_v they_o which_o bear_v the_o key_n be_v the_o priest_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o teach_v and_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n be_v commit_v now_o the_o key_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o key_n the_o truth_n be_v open_v to_o man_n augustine_n de_fw-fr doctâ—_n christ_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o say_v these_o key_n do_v he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n that_o whatsoever_o it_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n to_o â—it_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v hiâ—_n in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v to_o he_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v correct_v do_v turn_v from_o his_o sin_n be_v place_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o correction_n be_v heal_v ambrose_n say_v sin_n be_v remit_v by_o the_o word_n whereof_o the_o levite_n be_v the_o interpreter_n or_o expounder_n bernard_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la eug._n say_v the_o true_a successâ—â—er_n of_o paul_n will_v sate_v with_o paul_n not_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o say_v but_o we_o be_v helper_n â—f_a your_o joy_n the_o heir_n of_o peter_n will_v hear_v peter_n say_v not_o as_o though_o you_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n thomas_n in_o summa_fw-la sva_fw-la parte_fw-la 3._o in_o addit_fw-la q._n 6._o art_n 6._o say_v because_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o do_v not_o pertain_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o set_v a_o part_n those_o which_o be_v make_v neither_o to_o appoint_v new_a sacrament_n or_o to_o take_v away_o those_o which_o be_v appoint_v but_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o excellency_n of_o power_n which_o iâ—_n due_a to_o christ_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v that_o any_o one_o may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n so_o can_v he_o not_o dispense_v with_o any_o to_o be_v save_v without_o confession_n because_o that_o he_o bind_v by_o force_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o although_o thomas_n have_v his_o opinion_n touch_v confession_n yet_o this_o which_o he_o say_v it_o do_v not_o pertain_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n among_o who_o he_o reckon_v the_o pope_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o appoint_v new_a sacrament_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a judgement_n for_o no_o other_o ministry_n do_v perteine_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v their_o call_n from_o christ_n then_o that_o which_o we_o mention_v before_o and_o which_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n themselves_o do_v execute_v touch_v the_o remitt_n and_o retain_v of_o sin_n therefore_o if_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o this_o ministry_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v either_o give_v unto_o he_o by_o man_n ordinance_n or_o else_o it_o be_v feign_v by_o the_o monk_n and_o other_o flatterer_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o church_n 31._o we_o believe_v and_o coâ—fâ—sse_n that_o there_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n according_a to_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o nicene_n creed_n 2._o that_o this_o church_n be_v so_o govern_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o although_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v weak_a in_o this_o earth_n yet_o he_o do_v always_o preserve_v it_o that_o it_o do_v not_o perish_v either_o by_o error_n or_o by_o sin_n 3._o that_o in_o this_o world_n many_o naughty_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n be_v mingle_v with_o this_o church_n 4._o that_o these_o naughty_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n if_o by_o a_o lawful_a call_n they_o shall_v take_v uponthem_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o of_o themselves_o any_o whit_n hinder_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n except_o they_o pervert_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o teach_v wicked_a thing_n 5._o that_o in_o this_o church_n there_o be_v true_a remission_n of_o sin_n 6._o that_o this_o church_n confess_v have_v authority_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 7._o that_o this_o church_n have_v authority_n â—bserâ—at_fw-la to_o judge_v of_o all_o doctrine_n according_a to_o that_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_n let_v the_o other_o judge_n 8._o that_o this_o church_n have_v authority_n *_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n but_o where_o this_o church_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o whether_o her_o authority_n be_v limit_v within_o certain_a bound_n diverse_a man_n do_v judge_v diverslie_o but_o we_o think_v that_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v by_o the_o authority_n both_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o one_o certain_a place_n or_o nation_n nor_o to_o one_o certain_a kind_n of_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o that_o place_n or_o nation_n where_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v sincere_o preach_v and_o his_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v according_a to_o christ_n his_o institution_n joan._n 10._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n he_o call_v they_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v give_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o there_o be_v the_o people_n or_o church_n of_o god_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v john_n 15._o now_o you_o be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n do_v declare_v where_o that_o church_n be_v which_o be_v clean_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v therefore_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o faith_n there_o god_n have_v his_o church_n wherein_o he_o
grant_v to_o those_o that_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n and_o obseru_fw-la to_o each_o several_a ecclesiastic_a all_o society_n whether_o they_o besmal_a or_o great_a of_o which_o thing_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o church_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o thing_n you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o straight_o after_o for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o 18._o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o moreover_o this_o be_v likewise_o teach_v obseru_fw-la that_o every_o christian_a so_o often_o as_o he_o need_v these_o key_n of_o the_o lord_n aught_o to_o require_v they_o particular_o for_o himself_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o soul_n of_o that_o church_n or_o fellowship_n of_o which_o himself_o be_v a_o part_n &_o to_o which_o he_o belong_v &_o that_o he_o use_v they_o with_o full_a confidence_n no_o other_o wise_a then_o if_o he_o receive_v they_o of_o christ_n himself_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v deliver_v they_o unto_o the_o pastor_n and_o that_o he_o by_o no_o mean_n doubt_v that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o these_o 13._o key_n through_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v free_v from_o they_o according_a to_o christ_n his_o own_o say_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o in_o the_o be_v half_a to_o wit_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o in_o his_o time_n of_o neeed_o receive_v i_o and_o contrarilie_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o this_o be_v also_o teach_v and_o handle_v *_o that_o the_o priest_n ought_v obseru_fw-la not_o to_o use_v these_o key_n of_o the_o lord_n otherwise_o then_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v declare_v expresselie_o in_o his_o word_n and_o according_a to_o the_o sure_a flat_a and_o express_v determination_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n according_a to_o man_n opinion_n much_o less_o after_o their_o own_o mind_n or_o lust_n abuse_v these_o key_n for_o so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o key_n shall_v swerve_v from_o their_o office_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o this_o mean_v fulfil_v in_o the_o misuse_n of_o they_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o you_o say_v he_o be_v this_o commandment_n 2._o o_o you_o priest_n if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o nor_o consider_v it_o in_o your_o heart_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o will_v send_v a_o curse_n upon_o you_o and_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n as_o i_o have_v curse_v they_o already_o because_o you_o regard_v not_o in_o your_o heart_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n but_o 25._o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o believe_v that_o that_o good_a order_n which_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v aught_o to_o be_v keep_v sacred_a and_o inviolable_a and_o that_o therefore_o pastor_n be_v necessary_o require_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o who_o shoulder_n the_o burden_n of_o teach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v lie_v who_o also_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_n and_o reverentlie_o to_o hear_v if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o be_v lawful_o call_v do_v discharge_v their_o duty_n not_o as_o though_o god_n do_v stand_v inneed_a of_o such_o stay_v &_o inferior_a help_n but_o therefore_o rather_o because_o that_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o to_o govern_v we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o use_v this_o bridle_n therefore_o we_o detest_v all_o those_o fanatical_a spirit_n who_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v desire_v that_o both_o this_o sacred_a ministry_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v utterlie_o abolish_v 29._o we_o believe_v that_o this_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o that_o regiment_n or_o discipline_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v establish_v to_o wit_n so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o pastor_n elder_n and_o deacon_n that_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v retain_v vice_n repress_v the_o poor_a and_o other_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n according_a to_o their_o necessity_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v holy_a meeting_n for_o the_o edify_a both_o of_o small_a and_o great_a 30._o we_o believe_v that_o all_o true_a pastor_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v place_v have_v the_o same_o and_o equal_a authority_n among_o themselves_o give_v unto_o they_o under_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a head_n and_o the_o chief_a and_o alone_o universal_a bishop_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o church_n to_o challenge_v unto_o itself_o dominion_n or_o sovereignty_n over_o any_o other_o church_n 31._o we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n upon_o his_o own_o authority_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v thereunto_o by_o a_o lawful_a election_n so_o near_o as_o may_v be_v and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v leave_v and_o this_o exception_n we_o do_v expresselie_o add_v because_o that_o sometime_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o also_o in_o our_o day_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v disturb_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o some_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o of_o the_o lord_n extraordinary_o which_o shall_v repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o decay_a church_n nevertheless_o howsoever_o it_o be_v we_o believe_v that_o this_o rule_n be_v iwaâ—es_v to_o be_v follow_v that_o all_o pastor_n and_o elder_n shall_v have_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o call_n out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n fvrthermore_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n whereof_o some_o be_v 5._o deacon_n some_o priest_n some_o bishop_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o office_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o the_o whole_a charge_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o religion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o say_v that_o there_o neither_o be_v not_o can_v be_v any_o one_o man_n which_o may_v have_v the_o whole_a superiority_n in_o this_o universal_a state_n for_o that_o christ_n be_v ever_o present_a to_o assist_v his_o church_n and_o need_v not_o any_o man_n to_o supply_v his_o room_n as_o his_o only_a heir_n to_o all_o his_o substance_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o one_o mortal_a creature_n which_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v or_o conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o universal_a church_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n much_o less_o able_a right_o and_o du_o to_o put_v they_o in_o order_n and_o to_o govern_v they_o for_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o cyprian_n say_v be_v of_o like_a power_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v say_v indifferent_o to_o they_o all_o feed_v you_o indifferent_o to_o they_o all_o go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n indifferent_o to_o they_o all_o teach_v you_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o hierome_n say_v all_o bishop_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v be_v they_o at_o rome_n be_v they_o at_o eugubium_n be_v they_o at_o constantinople_n be_v they_o at_o rhegium_n be_v all_o of_o like_a preeminence_n and_o of_o like_a priesthood_n and_o as_o cyprian_n say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o bishopric_n and_o a_o peeâ—_n thereof_o be_v perfitlie_o and_o whole_o hold_v of_o every_o particular_a bishop_n and_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n we_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n either_o of_o alexandria_n or_o of_o antioch_n have_v and_o as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o now_o call_v all_o matter_n before_o himself_o alone_o except_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v except_o he_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n except_o he_o instruct_v the_o people_n except_o he_o warn_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o we_o say_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o of_o right_a once_o to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o elder_a for_o a_o bishop_n as_o say_v austin_n be_v a_o name_n of_o labour_n and_o not_o of_o honour_n that_o the_o man_n that_o seek_v to_o have_v preeminence_n &_o not_o to_o profit_v may_v understande_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o other_o worldly_a creature_n can_v no_o more_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o a_o bishop_n
not_o with_o reverence_n entertain_v as_o moâ—te_v beautiful_a the_o foot_n of_o such_o be_v bring_v tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o as_o for_o the_o civil_a power_n which_o ber_v the_o sword_n it_o have_v be_v high_o commend_v and_o approve_v in_o our_o write_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o vile_a slander_n that_o they_o object_n against_o we_o that_o we_o be_v enemy_n of_o government_n hitherto_o also_o belong_v the_o ss_z in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o 7._o article_n they_o allege_v against_o we_o also_o other_o say_n which_o command_v obedience_n obey_v those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o you_o how_o 〈◊〉_d must_v we_o answer_v that_o obedience_n be_v most_o necessary_a in_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v proper_o to_o this_o ministry_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o these_o say_n do_v not_o allot_v unto_o bishop_n a_o kingdom_n without_o the_o gospel_n christ_n give_v they_o certain_a commandment_n and_o those_o he_o will_v have_v we_o obey_v again_o he_o forbid_v that_o any_o new_a find_v worship_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n and_o such_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o yield_v unto_o there_o be_v certain_a bond_n and_o limit_n prefix_v within_o which_o both_o the_o pastors_n authority_n &_o our_o obedience_n must_v contain_v itself_o but_o these_o limit_n do_v those_o bishop_n most_o malapertlie_o remove_v who_o proud_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o triple_a power_n whereby_o they_o establish_v most_o pernicious_a error_n to_o wit_n a_o princely_a and_o supreme_a power_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n secondlie_o a_o power_n of_o erect_v new_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n thirdlie_o a_o sovereign_a power_n of_o make_v law_n and_o thus_o they_o transform_v the_o church_n into_o a_o humane_a government_n they_o imagine_v forsooth_o that_o as_o the_o prince_n or_o high_a judge_n in_o a_o realm_n be_v to_o interpret_v the_o law_n and_o as_o the_o prince_n have_v power_n to_o make_v new_a law_n so_o the_o bishope_n must_v have_v a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n not_o unlike_o that_o and_o they_o can_v abide_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o dumb_a writing_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o because_o sometime_o they_o scarce_o make_v the_o matter_n plain_a enough_o which_o they_o do_v set_v down_o the_o ambiguity_n brede_v dissension_n &_o discord_n here_o therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v say_v they_o a_o definitive_a voice_n of_o some_o sovereign_a or_o high_a judge_n to_o interpret_v that_o which_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_o write_v and_o except_o all_o be_v tie_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o interpretation_n there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o strife_n and_o controversy_n again_o unless_o they_o may_v according_a as_o time_n and_o occasion_n require_v make_v law_n what_o a_o disorder_n will_v there_o follow_v these_o thing_n be_v set_v out_o with_o big_a word_n and_o they_o carry_v a_o show_n of_o probability_n in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o sure_o such_o conceit_n as_o these_o have_v in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n hurt_v the_o church_n great_o and_o still_o will_v hurt_v it_o the_o godly_a be_v therefore_o to_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o be_v not_o overtake_v with_o these_o subtlety_n and_o sleight_n god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n govern_v by_o his_o word_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v jeste_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o he_o will_v have_v this_o his_o voice_n to_o sound_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o though_o it_o do_v contain_v a_o wisdom_n that_o be_v far_o from_o reason_n teach_v yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v sure_a and_o not_o doubtful_a therefore_o peter_n say_v you_o do_v well_o in_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o to_o alight_v in_o the_o darkness_n beside_o the_o church_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n that_o be_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n but_o that_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o name_n or_o degree_n of_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o power_n of_o interpret_n like_o to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o high_a judge_n but_o those_o that_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o bear_v again_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v they_o assent_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o understand_v the_o same_o some_o more_o some_o less_o man_n must_v therefore_o judge_v wise_o of_o those_o huge_a bulwark_n of_o the_o people_n power_n touch_v law_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n petersaith_n in_o a_o word_n why_o do_v yea_o tempt_v god_n lay_v a_o yoke_n on_o they_o etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o order_n 2d_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n christian_n be_v consecrate_v in_o baptism_n by_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v spiritual_a priest_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v always_o to_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n spiritual_a sacrifice_n neither_o be_v it_o unknown_a that_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n have_v institute_v minister_n who_o shall_v preach_v his_o gospel_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o every_o one_o although_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a priest_n to_o usurp_v a_o public_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n for_o paul_n say_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v honest_o and_o decentlie_o among_o you_o and_o again_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n wherefore_o we_o do_v not_o account_v it_o a_o unprofitable_a thing_n to_o prove_v as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a step_n the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o seem_v not_o a_o little_a to_o further_a concordand_v unity_n to_o keep_v a_o due_a order_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n have_v institute_v in_o his_o church_n such_o priest_n as_o shall_v be_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n by_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o apple_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o great_a and_o true_a mediatoure_n there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n confess_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o mediator_n of_o pray_v every_o godly_a man_n be_v make_v a_o mediator_n each_o for_o other_o through_o jesus_n because_o that_o their_o duty_n do_v require_v that_o they_o shall_v commend_v one_o another_o health_n to_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n the_o which_o duty_n also_o then_o every_o one_o do_v perform_v when_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n prater_n in_o faith_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o do_v purge_v our_o sin_n and_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n then_o be_v there_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o do_v purge_v we_o and_o reconcile_v god_n unto_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v once_o make_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o christ_n do_v die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominio_n over_o he_o so_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v make_v again_o but_o by_o his_o one_o oblation_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o the_o applieng_v of_o the_o merit_n thereof_o than_o the_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v teach_v the_o gospel_n public_o and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o make_v a_o true_a and_o right_a remembrance_n of_o this_o purge_a sacrifice_n but_o do_v also_o apply_v by_o their_o dispensation_n the_o merit_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n to_o all_o those_o that_o do_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sacrament_n by_o faith_n therefore_o we_o can_v see_v what_o use_n there_o be_v of_o those_o kind_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v have_v authority_n to_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a paul_n when_o as_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o ephesian_n he_o rehearse_v those_o office_n and_o ministery_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o edify_a &_o preseruingof_o the_o church_n he_o reckon_v prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n doctor_n and_o such_o like_a but_o
in_o this_o rehearsal_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o private_a priest_n of_o which_o sort_n the_o world_n be_v now_o full_a neither_o be_v it_o like_v that_o he_o world_n have_v omit_v this_o kind_n of_o priest_n if_o either_o christ_n have_v appoint_v it_o or_o if_o it_o have_v be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o paul_n write_v that_o a_o bishope_n ought_v to_o be_v apse_a to_o teach_v and_o jerome_n teach_v that_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o excepta_fw-la confess_n priest_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o teach_v he_o can_v not_o right_o take_v unto_o he_o neither_o the_o name_n or_o a_o priest_n nor_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o confssion_n of_o sveurland_n of_o the_o office_n dignity_n and_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n 13._o touch_v the_o ministry_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o ecclesiasticalorder_n we_o do_v thus_o 〈…〉_o that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o edify_v â—_o cor._n 10._o secondlie_o that_o we_o must_v nor_o think_v otherwise_o or_o any_o man_n in_o this_o state_n than_o paul_n will_v have_v man_n to_o esteem_v either_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o peter_n and_o apollo_n and_o other_o as_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n in_o â—â—ome_a this_o be_v chief_o require_v that_o they_o be_v faithful_a for_o these_o be_v they_o which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v 〈◊〉_d â—o_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n yet_o that_o power_n be_v so_o limit_v that_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o alone_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n to_o open_a heaven_n and_o forgive_v sin_n do_v proper_o pertain_v for_o neither_o he_o which_o plant_v nor_o he_o that_o water_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 1._o cor_fw-la 3_o neither_o be_v any_o man_n of_o himself_o fit_v to_o think_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n as_o of_o himself_o but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v find_v fit_n thereunto_o he_o have_v it_o all_o of_o god_n who_o give_v to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o wit_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o give_v they_o a_o mind_n faithful_o to_o preach_v the_o meaning_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o gospel_n &_o use_v they_o hereunto_o that_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n to_o his_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n furthermore_o these_o be_v they_o which_o do_v minister_v unto_o we_o the_o dead_a letter_n that_o be_v such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n as_o pierce_v no_o far_a than_o to_o humane_a reason_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v and_o do_v so_o pearee_o into_o our_o spirit_n and_o soul_n that_o it_o do_v through_o persuade_v our_o heart_n of_o the_o truth_n these_o be_v the_o true_a fellow_n labourer_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 3._o open_v in_o deed_n heaven_n and_o forgive_a sin_n 〈◊〉_d those_o to_o who_o they_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d mean_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereupon_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n to_o exercise_v this_o duty_n he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o say_v take_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o further_o more_o he_o add_v who_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n hereof_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o true_a and_o fit_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v bishop_n senior_n anoint_v and_o consecrate_a can_n do_v nothing_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v say_v paul_n except_o they_o be_v send_v that_o be_v except_o they_o receive_v of_o god_n both_o a_o mind_n and_o power_n to_o preach_v the_o holy_a gospel_n aright_o and_o with_o fruit_n and_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o except_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o may_v work_v together_o with_o they_o and_o persuade_v man_n heart_n other_o virtue_n wherewith_o these_o man_n must_v be_v endue_v be_v rehearse_v 1._o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1._o therefore_o they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o sort_n send_v anoint_v consecrate_a and_o qualify_v they_o have_v a_o earnest_a care_n for_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v labour_n faithful_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v feed_v the_o people_n more_o fruitfullie_o and_o these_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o account_v of_o our_o preacher_n for_o such_o bishop_n as_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o speak_v of_o and_o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o obey_v their_o commandment_n but_o they_o which_o give_v themselves_o to_o other_o thing_n they_o place_v themselves_o in_o other_o man_n seat_n and_o do_v worthy_o take_v unto_o themselves_o other_o name_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o life_n of_o any_o man_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v as_o that_o therefore_o a_o christian_a shall_v refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o if_o peradventure_o he_o teach_v something_o out_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n or_o christ_n that_o be_v either_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n that_o may_v serve_v for_o edification_n they_o which_o bring_v a_o diverse_a or_o a_o staunge_a voice_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v in_o no_o account_n or_o estimation_n with_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n joh._n 10._o august_n yet_o they_o which_o have_v a_o seculare_fw-la power_n and_o sovereignty_n they_o have_v it_o of_o god_n himself_o howsoever_o they_o be_v call_v therefore_o he_o shall_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n whosoever_o shall_v oppose_v himself_o to_o that_o temporal_a government_n these_o thing_n do_v our_o preacher_n teach_v touch_v the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n so_o that_o they_o have_v great_a injury_n offer_v to_o they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v blame_v as_o though_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n to_o nothing_o whereas_o they_o never_o forbid_v they_o that_o worldly_a government_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v but_o they_o have_v often_o wish_v that_o they_o will_v come_v near_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commandment_n and_o that_o either_o they_o themselves_o will_v instruct_v and_o faithful_o feed_v the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n or_o that_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a they_o will_v admit_v other_o hereunto_o and_o ordain_v such_o as_o be_v more_o fit_n for_o this_o purpose_n this_o be_v it_o i_o say_v that_o out_o preacher_n have_v oftentimes_o request_v of_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o so_o fair_a have_v they_o be_v from_o oppose_v themselves_o at_o any_o time_n to_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n but_o whereas_o we_o can_v not_o either_o bear_v any_o long_o the_o doctrine_n of_o certain_a preacher_n but_o be_v drive_v thereunto_o by_o necessity_n we_o have_v place_v other_o in_o their_o room_n or_o else_o have_v retain_v those_o also_o which_o have_v renounce_v that_o ecclesiastical_a superiority_n we_o do_v it_o not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o these_o do_v plain_o and_o faithful_o declare_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o other_o do_v mingle_v therewith_o all_o man_n invention_n for_o so_o often_o as_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n christian_n must_v whole_o turn_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o admit_v the_o voice_n of_o any_o stranger_n by_o any_o mean_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o neither_o we_o nor_o they_o do_v offer_v violence_n to_o any_o man_n for_o paul_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n 〈◊〉_d cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n whether_o they_o be_v thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v even_o all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o christ_n and_o christ_n go_n therefore_o see_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v we_o and_o we_o be_v not_o they_o but_o christ_n and_o that_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v his_o father_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v or_o may_v be_v we_o may_v live_v to_o he_o alone_o furthermore_o see_v to_o this_o end_n we_o have_v power_n to_o use_v all_o thing_n yea_o even_a man_n themselves_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v as_o though_o they_o be_v our_o own_o and_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v that_o any_o man_n or_o any_o thing_n shall_v hinder_v we_o therein_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n may_v justly_o complain_v of_o we_o or_o object_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_o obedient_a to_o they_o or_o
yea_o the_o whole_a institution_n hereof_o appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n do_v admit_v none_o to_o this_o sacrament_n neither_o give_v it_o unto_o any_o but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v note_v to_o come_v unto_o it_o serious_o and_o do_v so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v prepare_v themselves_o hereunto_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o become_v christian_a godliness_n now_o when_o the_o congregation_n do_v come_v together_o to_o celebrate_v the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o then_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n our_o minister_n do_v teach_v in_o their_o holy_a sermon_n concern_v christ_n and_o concern_v the_o grace_n which_o through_o he_o and_o in_o he_o be_v give_v to_o sinner_n and_o especial_o concern_v his_o death_n the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n purchase_v thereby_o after_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v join_v together_o in_o faithful_a prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o obtain_v this_o that_o they_o may_v indeed_o use_v this_o sacrament_n worthy_o obseur_fw-fr moreover_o in_o the_o next_o place_n absolution_n from_o sin_n be_v lawful_o administer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v rehearse_v and_o the_o people_n by_o exhortation_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o a_o reverend_a consideration_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o to_o a_o cheerful_a and_o serious_a contemplation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n be_v reverentlie_o with_o all_o godliness_n distribute_v and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o faithful_a obseruat_fw-la most_o common_o fall_v down_o on_o their_o knee_n do_v receive_v this_o sacrament_n with_o thanksgiving_n with_o gladness_n with_o sing_v of_o hymn_n or_o holy_a song_n and_o they_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v themselves_o of_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o a_o true_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n and_o all_o this_o we_o do_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o paul_n 11._o say_v so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n till_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n 36._o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n the_o other_o sacrament_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o of_o 〈◊〉_d unite_n with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o once_o dead_a and_o raise_v up_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o we_o but_o also_o he_o do_v in_o deed_n feed_v we_o and_o nourish_v 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o be_v make_v one_o wiâ—â—_n he_o may_v have_v our_o life_n common_a with_o he_o for_o although_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v remain_v there_o till_o 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n yet_o we_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o secret_a and_o incomprehensible_a virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o doâ—â—_n nourish_v confess_n and_o quicken_v we_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n but_o we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v spiritual_o not_o that_o we_o may_v counterfeit_v a_o imagination_n or_o thought_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o truth_n but_o rather_o because_o this_o mystery_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v so_o high_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o surmount_v all_o our_o sense_n yea_o and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o nature_n to_o conclude_v because_o that_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a can_v be_v perceive_v nor_o apprehend_v but_o by_o faith_n 37._o we_o believe_v as_o be_v say_v before_o that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o supper_n as_o in_o baptism_n god_n do_v in_o deed_n that_o be_v true_o and_o effectual_o give_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v there_o sacramentallie_o represent_v and_o therefore_o with_o the_o sign_n we_o join_v the_o true_a profession_n and_o fruition_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o offer_v unto_o we_o therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o they_o which_o do_v bring_v pure_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a vessel_n unto_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v indeed_o receive_v that_o which_o there_o the_o sign_n do_v witness_v namely_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o less_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o soul_n than_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o body_n also_o out_o of_o the_o 38._o art_n a_o little_a after_o the_o beginning_n and_o also_o that_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v indeed_o make_v unto_o we_o spiritual_a nourishment_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v offer_v unto_o our_o eye_n to_o behold_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v oâ—â—_n meat_n and_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v our_o drink_n therefore_o we_o reject_v all_o those_o fantastical_a head_n which_o do_v refuse_v these_o sign_n and_o token_n see_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n 12._o out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n we_o say_v that_o eucharistia_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o evident_a representation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherein_o be_v set_v as_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o mortal_a body_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v give_v he_o thanks_n for_o his_o death_n and_o for_o our_o deliverance_n and_o that_o by_o the_o often_o receive_v of_o this_o sacrament_n we_o may_v daily_o renew_v the_o remembrance_n thereof_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o may_v most_o assure_o believe_v that_o as_o our_o body_n be_v feed_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o our_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o banquet_n we_o think_v the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v â—_o to_o be_v earnest_o bid_v that_o they_o may_v all_o communicate_v among_o themselves_o and_o open_o declare_v and_o testify_v both_o the_o godly_a society_n which_o be_v among_o they_o and_o also_o the_o hope_n which_o they_o have_v in_o christ_n jesu_n for_o this_o cause_n if_o there_o have_v omnes_fw-la be_v any_o which_o will_v be_v but_o a_o looker_n on_o and_o abstain_v from_o the_o holy_a communion_n he_o do_v the_o old_a father_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o private_a mass_n come_v up_o excommunicate_a as_o a_o wicked_a person_n and_o as_o a_o pagane_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o 〈◊〉_d at_o that_o time_n which_o do_v communicate_v alone_o while_o other_o look_v on_o for_o seculâ—res_n so_o do_v calixtus_n in_o time_n past_a decree_n that_o after_o the_o consecration_n be_v finish_v all_o shall_v communicate_v except_o 〈◊〉_d have_v rather_o stand_v without_o the_o church_n door_n for_o thâ—â—_n say_v â—e_a do_v the_o apostle_n peract_v appoint_v and_o the_o same_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n keep_v still_o moreover_o when_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d to_o â—he_n holy_a communion_n the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v they_o in_o both_o kind_n for_o so_o both_o christ_n have_v command_v and_o the_o apostle_n in_o every_o place_n have_v ordain_v and_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o catholic_a bishop_n have_v follow_v the_o same_o and_o who_o so_o do_v contrary_a to_o this_o he_o as_o gelasius_n say_v commit_v sacrilege_n 〈…〉_o and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o our_o adversary_n at_o this_o day_n who_o have_v violent_o thrust_v out_o and_o quite_o forbid_v the_o holy_a communion_n do_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o ancient_a council_n without_o any_o catholic_a father_n without_o any_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yea_o and_o without_o reason_n also_o defend_v and_o maintain_v their_o private_a mass_n and_o the_o mangle_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v this_o not_o only_o against_o the_o plain_a express_a commandment_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o against_o all_o antiquity_n do_v wicked_o therein_o and_o be_v very_a churchrobber_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o they_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v so_o present_o give_v unto_o we_o as_o that_o by_o
&_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o 10._o commandment_n it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o abuse_v god_n holy_a name_n shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a as_o therefore_o the_o world_n have_v oft_o heretofore_o be_v justly_o punish_v for_o idolatry_n so_o doubtless_o this_o shameless_a profaniâ—â—_n of_o mass_n will_v be_v fearful_o revenge_v with_o grievous_a plague_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o the_o church_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n iâ—_n punish_v with_o blindenes_n discord_n and_o war_n and_o many_o other_o plague_n chief_o for_o this_o one_o cause_n and_o yet_o these_o oâ—â—_n and_o gross_a abuse_n have_v the_o bishop_n who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o not_o only_o bear_v with_o all_o but_o also_o smother_v laugh_v at_o they_o and_o now_o all_o to_o late_o they_o begin_v to_o complain_v forsooth_o of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o 〈◊〉_d other_o thing_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o broil_n of_o these_o time_n but_o the_o abuse_n themselves_o which_o be_v now_o become_v too_o open_a and_o evident_a that_o modest_a man_n can_v no_o long_o bear_v they_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v as_o by_o their_o office_n they_o may_v have_v long_o before_o this_o bridle_v &_o restrain_v the_o covetousness_n or_o impudency_n whether_o of_o monk_n or_o of_o some_o other_o who_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a church_n have_v make_v the_o mass_n a_o money_n matter_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o now_o to_o show_v whence_o these_o abuse_n do_v spring_n at_o the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o opinion_n spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o work_n which_o be_v once_o do_v by_o the_o priest_n deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o fault_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n not_o only_o for_o hiâ—_n that_o do_v it_o but_o also_o for_o other_o and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o work_n do_v although_o it_o be_v do_v without_o any_o good_a intent_n of_o the_o doer_n likewise_o that_o if_o it_o be_v apply_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v satisfactory_a that_o be_v it_o deserve_v remission_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n and_o in_o this_o meaning_n they_o take_v the_o word_n sacrifice_n when_o they_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d a_o sacrifice_n namely_o a_o work_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o some_o other_o do_v merit_n for_o they_o both_o remission_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d &_o of_o the_o punishment_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o very_a work_n do_v even_o without_o any_o good_a intent_n of_o he_o that_o 〈…〉_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n do_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o after_o this_o persuasion_n be_v once_o receive_v they_o teach_v man_n to_o seek_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n yea_o &_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v fâ—eed_o from_o punishment_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v that_o sâ—â—ed_v the_o mass_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v very_o available_a for_o other_o without_o any_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o user_n afterward_o a_o question_n arise_v whether_o one_o mass_n say_v for_o many_o be_v as_o available_a as_o several_a mass_n for_o several_a person_n and_o this_o disputation_n do_v augment_v the_o number_n of_o mass_n and_o the_o gain_n that_o come_v in_o by_o they_o out_o of_o measure_n but_o we_o dispute_v not_o not_o now_o of_o the_o gain_n we_o only_o accuse_v the_o impiety_n of_o they_o for_o our_o divine_n do_v prove_v planlie_a that_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o merit_a &_o apply_v of_o the_o mass_n be_v both_o false_a and_o impious_a this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o this_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o godly_a to_o judge_v of_o this_o point_n if_o a_o man_n will_v but_o weigh_v the_o argument_n that_o follow_v first_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o man_n do_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n free_o by_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o sure_a trust_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n for_o christ_n sake_n it_o be_v then_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o another_o man_n work_n and_o that_o without_o any_o good_a motion_n that_o be_v without_o his_o own_o faith_n this_o reason_n do_v very_o evident_o overthrow_v that_o monstrous_a and_o impious_a opinion_n touch_v the_o merit_n and_o application_n of_o the_o mass_n second_o christ_n passion_n be_v a_o oblation_n &_o satisfaction_n not_o only_o for_o original_a sin_n but_o also_o for_o all_o other_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebr._n we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v again_o by_o one_o oblation_n he_o have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v to_o conclude_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o heb._n be_v spend_v in_o confirm_v this_o point_n that_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n do_v merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o reconciliation_n for_o other_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n be_v oft_o time_n offer_v in_o one_o manner_n because_o they_o can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o christ_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n have_v 〈◊〉_d once_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n this_o honour_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n must_v not_o be_v transfer_v from_o he_o to_o the_o work_n of_o a_o priest_n for_o he_o say_v expresselie_o that_o by_o one_o oblation_n the_o saint_n be_v make_v perfect_a beside_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o place_v that_o trust_n in_o the_o work_n of_o a_o priest_n which_o shall_v only_o lean_v and_o stay_v itself_o upon_o the_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n thirdlie_o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v not_o command_v the_o priest_n to_o offer_v for_o other_o either_o quick_a or_o dead_a upon_o what_o ground_n then_o or_o authority_n be_v this_o worship_n ordain_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n without_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v yet_o more_o gross_a &_o far_o from_o all_o reason_n that_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a for_o the_o mass_n be_v ordain_v for_o a_o remembrance_n that_o be_v that_o such_o as_o receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stir_v up_o and_o confirm_v their_o faith_n and_o comfort_v their_o distress_a conscience_n with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n benefit_n neither_o be_v the_o mass_n a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o punishment_n but_o it_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o fault_n to_o wit_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o fault_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o use_n whereof_o we_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o fault_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v receive_v without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n yea_o quite_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o new_a and_o ungodlie_a worship_n or_o service_n fourthlie_o a_o conâ—â—â—â—ion_n ceremony_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n without_o faith_n merit_v nothing_o neither_o for_o he_o that_o use_v it_o nor_o for_o other_o for_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a work_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n the_o same_o do_v the_o 11._o chap._n to_o the_o heb._n throughout_o prove_v by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v a_o better_a offering_n unto_o god_n also_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n therefore_o the_o mass_n do_v not_o merit_v remission_n of_o the_o fault_n or_o of_o the_o punishment_n even_o for_o the_o very_a work_n sake_n perform_v this_o reason_n do_v evident_o overthrow_v the_o merit_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o arise_v of_o the_o very_a work_n that_o be_v do_v fiftlie_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o a_o man_n own_o faith_n as_o paul_n witness_v rom_n 3_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n &_o this_o apply_v be_v make_v frelie_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o another_o man_n work_n nor_o for_o another_o man_n work_n for_o when_o we_o use_v the_o sacrament_n this_o application_n be_v make_v by_o our_o own_o work_n &_o by_o our_o own_o faith_n &_o not_o by_o another_o man_n work_n for_o sure_o if_o we_o can_v have_v no_o remission_n but_o
by_o apply_v of_o mass_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o our_o faith_n &_o trust_n shall_v be_v transfer_v from_o christ_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o a_o priest_n &_o so_o be_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o all_o man_n see_v now_o faith_n place_v in_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n be_v whole_o condemn_v these_o argument_n with_o sundry_a other_o do_v witness_n for_o we_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o apply_v of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a be_v for_o good_a cause_n mislike_v and_o reproove_v now_o if_o we_o will_v stand_v to_o consider_v how_o far_o this_o error_n be_v spread_v in_o the_o church_n how_o the_o number_n of_o mass_n increase_v and_o how_o through_o this_o sacrifice_n forgiveness_n both_o of_o the_o fault_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v disfigure_v with_o shameful_a blot_n by_o this_o profanation_n there_o never_o fall_v out_o a_o weighty_a cause_n in_o the_o church_n o_o noble_a emperor_n or_o more_o worthy_a for_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o debate_v of_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a with_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o crave_v at_o god_n hand_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o these_o foul_a enormity_n all_o king_n and_o bishop_n must_v with_o all_o their_o might_n endeavour_n that_o this_o whole_a matter_n may_v be_v right_o lay_v forth_o and_o the_o church_n purge_v sixth_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o abuse_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n set_v down_o of_o any_o oblation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o a_o commandment_n to_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o bloood_a of_o christ_n and_o to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n this_o remembrance_n do_v signify_v not_o a_o bare_a represent_v of_o the_o history_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o show_n as_o they_o dream_v that_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o merit_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o work_n wrought_v but_o it_o signify_v by_o faith_n to_o remember_v the_o promise_n &_o benefit_n to_o comfort_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o render_v thanks_n for_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n for_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v then_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o exercise_v when_o we_o do_v receive_v this_o pledge_n of_o god_n grace_n beside_o the_o institution_n ordein_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o communication_n that_o be_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v give_v untoother_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o order_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n saint_n paul_n be_v witness_n to_o the_o corinth_n when_o as_o he_o command_v that_o one_o shall_v stâ—â—_n for_o another_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o common_a partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o private_a mass_n be_v discover_v for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v use_v for_o the_o application_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n and_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v leave_v of_o 〈◊〉_d our_o church_n and_o there_o be_v one_o common_a mass_n appoint_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n obseru_fw-la do_v consecrate_v themselves_o and_o give_v unto_o other_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o mass_n be_v use_v every_o obseru_fw-la holy_a day_n and_o other_o day_n also_o if_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n except_o they_o be_v first_o try_v and_o examine_v we_o adjoine_v moreover_o godly_a sermon_n according_a as_o christ_n command_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v sermon_n when_o this_o ceremony_n be_v use_v and_o in_o such_o sermon_n man_n be_v both_o teach_v diligent_o in_o other_o article_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o put_v in_o mind_n for_o what_o use_v the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v to_o weet_v not_o that_o this_o ceremony_n can_v merit_v for_o they_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o work_n do_v but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o testimony_n and_o a_o pledge_n whereby_o christ_n witness_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o in_o our_o sermon_n as_o man_n be_v teach_v diligent_o concern_v other_o article_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o be_v they_o also_o put_v in_o mind_n for_o what_o use_v the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v to_o weet_v not_o that_o the_o ceremony_n shall_v merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o bare_a work_n wrought_v but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v a_o testimony_n and_o a_o pledge_n whereby_o christ_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o that_o his_o promise_n pertain_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n give_v we_o his_o body_n to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v effectual_a in_o we_o as_o in_o his_o member_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v wash_v with_o his_o blood_n the_o sacrament_n therefore_o do_v profit_v they_o that_o do_v repent_v and_o seek_v comfort_n therein_o and_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o testimony_n do_v believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v they_o indeed_o and_o be_v thankful_a unto_o christ_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o so_o the_o application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o by_o a_o other_o man_n work_n but_o by_o every_o man_n own_o faith_n and_o his_o own_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o when_o we_o in_o in_o our_o own_o person_n use_v the_o sacrament_n christ_n institution_n of_o it_o do_v belong_v unto_o us._n this_o kind_n of_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v holy_a and_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n which_o do_v give_v light_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o true_a worship_n and_o bring_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a very_o great_a comfort_n and_o strength_n of_o faith_n before_o these_o day_n the_o church_n have_v be_v far_o otherwise_o teach_v touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o this_o work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o no_o man_n speak_v any_o thing_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n and_o man_n conscience_n be_v rack_v with_o over_o great_a care_n &_o pain_n of_o confess_v themselves_o this_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o purity_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v whereas_o the_o gospel_n do_v require_v true_a fear_n true_a faith_n and_o trust_v comfort_v we_o by_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o they_o which_o do_v true_o repent_v may_v assure_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v become_v merciful_a unto_o they_o by_o christ_n though_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v frail_a and_o unclean_a and_o though_o that_o this_o our_o imperfect_a obedience_n be_v far_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n by_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v in_o use_n among_o we_o do_v a_o gree_n with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o beside_o it_o do_v notable_o lay_v open_a the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n such_o a_o common_a work_n be_v there_o in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a time_n as_o chrysostome_n do_v witness_v who_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v stand_v at_o the_o altar_n &_o call_v some_o unto_o the_o communion_n &_o put_v back_o other_o and_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicen_n synod_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o one_o do_v celebrate_v the_o liturgy_n as_o the_o grecian_n call_v it_o and_o do_v minister_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o allthe_n rest_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n let_v the_o deacon_n in_o their_o order_n after_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o of_o a_o priest_n here_o he_o do_v expresselie_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o some_o one_o that_o minister_v it_o and_o before_o gregory_n time_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o private_a mass_n but_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o old_a writer_n speak_v of_o a_o mass_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o mass_n that_o be_v common_a see_v therefore_o that_o the_o rite_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o mass_n use_v with_o we_o have_v authority_n out_o of_o scripture_n example_n from_o the_o old_a church_n and_o that_o we_o have_v only_o reject_v certain_a intolerable_a abuse_n we_o hope_v that_o the_o use_n of_o our_o church_n
can_v be_v mislike_v as_o for_o other_o indifferâ—â—_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n observe_v according_a to_o the_o vusal_a manner_n but_o the_o number_n of_o mass_n iâ—_n not_o alike_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o use_n in_o the_o old_a time_n in_o the_o church_n whereunto_o be_v great_a resort_n to_o have_v mass_n every_o day_n as_o the_o tripartite_a history_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 38._o do_v witness_n again_o say_v he_o in_o alexandria_n everi_n four_o and_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o scripture_n be_v read_v and_o the_o doctor_n do_v interpret_v they_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v do_v also_o except_o only_o the_o solemn_a manner_n of_o oblation_n 〈◊〉_d offering_n this_o article_n we_o find_v else_o where_o place_v in_o the_o three_o place_n among_o those_o wherein_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v change_v be_v reckon_v up_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o mass_n art_n 3._o our_o church_n be_v wrongful_o accuse_v to_o have_v abolish_v the_o mass_n for_o obseruat_fw-la the_o mass_n be_v retain_v still_o among_o we_o &_o celebrate_v with_o great_a reverence_n yea_o &_o almost_o all_o the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v in_o use_n save_v that_o with_o the_o song_n in_o latin_a we_o mingle_v certain_a psalm_n in_o dutch_a here_o and_o there_o which_o he_o add_v for_o the_o people_n instruction_n for_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o ceremony_n that_o the_o may_v teach_v the_o unlearned_a &_o that_o the_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n may_v stir_v up_o some_o unto_o the_o true_a fear_n trust_v and_o invocation_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o only_o command_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o use_v a_o tongue_n that_o the_o people_n understand_v but_o man_n law_n have_v also_o appoint_v it_o we_o use_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n together_o if_o so_o be_v any_o be_v sound_a fit_a thereunto_o and_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o do_v increase_v the_o reverence_n and_o due_a estimation_n of_o the_o public_a ceremony_n for_o none_o be_v admit_v except_o they_o be_v first_o prove_v and_o try_v beside_o we_o use_v to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o worthiness_n and_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n how_o great_a comfort_n it_o bring_v to_o fearful_a conscience_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o believe_v god_n and_o to_o look_v for_o and_o crave_v all_o good_a thing_n at_o his_o hand_n this_o worship_n do_v please_v god_n such_o a_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v nourish_v piety_n towards_o god_n therefore_o it_o seem_v not_o that_o mass_n be_v more_o religious_o celebrate_v among_o our_o adversary_n then_o with_o us._n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o of_o long_a time_n this_o have_v be_v the_o public_a &_o most_o grievous_a complaint_n of_o all_o good_a man_n that_o mass_n be_v filthilie_o profane_v be_v use_v for_o gain_v and_o it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a how_o far_o this_o abuse_n have_v spread_v itself_o in_o all_o church_n of_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n mass_n be_v use_v only_o for_o a_o reward_n or_o for_o wage_n and_o how_o many_o do_v use_v they_o against_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o paul_n do_v greevouslie_o threaten_v those_o which_o handle_v the_o lord_n supper_n unworthelie_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthelie_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o when_o we_o admonish_v the_o priest_n of_o this_o sin_n private_a mass_n be_v lay_v aside_o among_o we_o see_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o be_v no_o private_a mass_n but_o only_o for_o lucre_n sake_n neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n ignorant_a of_o these_o abuse_n who_o if_o they_o have_v amend_v they_o in_o time_n there_o have_v now_o be_v less_o dissension_n heretofore_o by_o their_o dissemble_n they_o suffer_v much_o corruption_n to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n now_o they_o begin_v though_o it_o be_v late_a to_o complain_v of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n see_v that_o this_o hurlie_n burly_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o no_o other_o mean_a then_o by_o those_o abuse_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o be_v tolerate_v there_o be_v many_o dissension_n concern_v the_o mass_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n and_o peradventure_o the_o world_n be_v punish_v for_o so_o long_a a_o profane_v of_o mass_n which_o they_o who_o both_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v amend_v it_o have_v so_o many_o year_n tolerate_v in_o their_o church_n for_o in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a and_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v any_o divine_a thing_n which_o may_v seem_v so_o to_o be_v employ_v to_o gain_v as_o be_v the_o mass_n there_o be_v add_v a_o opinion_n which_o do_v increase_v private_a mass_n infinite_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o passion_n do_v satisfy_v for_o original_a sin_n and_o appoint_a mass_n wherein_o a_o oblation_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o daily_a sin_n both_o mortal_a and_o venial_a hereupon_o a_o common_a opinion_n be_v receive_v that_o mass_n be_v a_o work_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o for_o the_o do_v of_o the_o work_n here_z mâ—n_z begin_v to_o dispute_v whether_o one_o mass_n say_v for_o many_o be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n as_o particular_a mass_n say_v for_o particular_a man_n this_o disputation_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o in_o finite_a multitude_n of_o mass_n concern_v these_o opinion_n our_o preacher_n have_v admonish_v we_o that_o they_o do_v disagree_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o hurt_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o oblation_n and_o satisfaction_n not_o only_o for_o original_a sin_n but_o also_o for_o all_o other_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o make_v also_o by_o one_o oblation_n he_o have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v also_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n when_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v for_o christ_n his_o sake_n now_o if_o the_o mass_n do_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a even_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n that_o iâ—_n do_v than_o justification_n come_v by_o the_o work_n of_o mass_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o aware_a withal_o but_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v institute_v that_o faith_n in_o they_o which_o use_v the_o sacrament_n may_v remember_v what_o benefit_n it_o receive_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o may_v raise_v up_o and_o comfort_v a_o fearful_a conscience_n for_o this_o be_v to_o remember_v christ_n to_o wit_n to_o remember_v his_o benefit_n and_o to_o feel_v and_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n exhibit_v unto_o us._n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o history_n because_o that_o the_o jew_n also_o and_o the_o wicked_a can_v do_v that_o therefore_o the_o mass_n must_v be_v use_v to_o this_o end_n that_o there_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v reach_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v need_n of_o comfort_n as_o ambrose_n say_v because_o i_o do_v always_o sin_n therefore_o i_o ought_v always_o to_o receive_v a_o medicine_n and_o see_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v such_o a_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o do_v observe_v one_o common_a mass_n every_o holiday_n and_o on_o other_o day_n if_o any_o will_v use_v the_o sacrament_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o which_o desire_v it_o neither_o be_v this_o custom_n new_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n for_o the_o ancient_a father_n before_o gregory_n time_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o private_a mass_n of_o the_o common_a mass_n they_o speak_v much_o chrysostome_n saitth_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v daily_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o call_v some_o unto_o the_o communion_n and_o put_v back_o other_o and_o by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o one_o do_v celebrate_v the_o mass_n of_o who_o other_o priest_n and_o deacon_n do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o the_o word_n of_o the_o nicen_n canon_n do_v sound_o let_v the_o deacons_n in_o their_o order_n after_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o of_o a_o priest_n and_o paul_n concern_v the_o communion_n command_v that_o one_o tarry_v for_o another_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o common_a participation_n see_v therefore_o that_o among_o
save_v repentance_n virtue_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n afterward_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v also_o instruct_v that_o all_o together_o be_v lighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n every_o man_n may_v walk_v with_o all_o honesty_n and_o godliness_n in_o his_o place_n and_o in_o that_o order_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o maâ—e_n by_o this_o mean_n sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o adorn_v the_o true_a doctrine_n thirdlie_o in_o the_o catechism_n these_o thing_n be_v teach_v to_o invocate_v one_o true_a god_n in_o a_o sure_a confidence_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o pray_v and_o that_o not_o for_o themselves_o only_o and_o their_o private_a affair_n but_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n in_o all_o country_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o chief_o for_o the_o emperor_n and_o your_o princely_a majesty_n for_o his_o most_o noble_a child_n and_o whole_a posterity_n for_o his_o counsellor_n and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o government_n pray_v that_o it_o will_v please_v our_o gracious_a god_n to_o grant_v and_o to_o give_v unto_o your_o princely_a and_o his_o royal_a majesty_n a_o long_a life_n heap_v with_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o happy_a government_n and_o also_o a_o bening_n gentle_a and_o fatherlie_a mind_n &_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o all_o those_o that_o behave_v themselves_o uprightlie_o be_v well_o affect_v do_v humble_o obey_v do_v show_v themselves_o faithful_a and_o love_a subject_n and_o those_o that_o do_v in_o truth_n worship_n god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a we_o teach_v that_o prayer_n may_v be_v make_v faithful_o for_o all_o man_n for_o our_o friend_n and_o enemy_n 2._o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v command_v we_o and_o as_o example_n do_v show_v that_o the_o very_o first_o and_o holy_a church_n do_v for_o which_o cause_n we_o be_v also_o instant_a with_o the_o people_n that_o they_o will_v diligent_o and_o in_o great_a number_n frequent_v the_o holy_a assembly_n and_o there_o be_v stir_v up_o out_o of_o this_o word_n of_o god_n to_o make_v earnest_a and_o reverend_a prayer_n now_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o catholic_a and_o christian_a kind_n of_o catechise_n all_o that_o we_o do_v forsake_v and_o reject_v &_o it_o be_v strong_o confute_v by_o sure_a reason_n and_o such_o as_o do_v lean_a unto_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n do_v give_v we_o grace_v hereunto_o and_o the_o people_n be_v admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n we_o believe_v because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a advocate_n 24._o give_v unto_o we_o who_o also_o command_v we_o to_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n in_o any_o other_o form_n but_o in_o that_o which_o god_n have_v set_v we_o down_o in_o his_o word_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o man_n have_v forge_v of_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n depart_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o deceit_n and_o sleight_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v man_n from_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o pray_v these_o thing_n be_v also_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 2._o section_n but_o for_o a_o other_o purpose_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o article_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 16._o section_n out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n we_o make_v our_o prayer_n in_o that_o tongue_n which_o all_o our_o 1â—_n people_n as_o meet_v be_v may_v understand_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v as_o s._n paul_n counsel_v we_o take_v common_a commodity_n by_o common_a prayer_n even_o as_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o catholic_a bishop_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v use_v to_o pray_v themselves_o and_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v too_o lest_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v like_o parotes_n and_o oule_n we_o shall_v seem_v to_o speak_v that_o we_o understand_v not_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n article_n 14._o which_o be_v entitle_v of_o the_o supper_n god_n will_v have_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o be_v public_a he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o corner_n only_o but_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v hear_v he_o will_v have_v himself_o to_o be_v know_v and_o invocate_v of_o all_o mankind_n therefore_o he_o will_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v public_a and_o well_o order_v meeting_n and_o in_o these_o he_o will_v have_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o sound_v there_o he_o will_v be_v invocate_v and_o praise_v also_o he_o will_v that_o these_o meeting_n shall_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o confession_n and_o sever_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o sect_n &_o opinion_n of_o other_o nation_n john_n assemble_v his_o flock_n at_o ephesus_n and_o teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o whole_a company_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o embrace_v this_o doctrine_n and_o do_v invocate_v this_o god_n who_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o worshipper_n of_o diana_n jupiter_n and_o other_o idol_n for_o god_n will_v be_v see_v and_o have_v his_o church_n hear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v it_o distinguish_v by_o many_o public_a sign_n from_o other_o nation_n so_o no_o doubt_n the_o first_o father_n adam_n seth_n enoch_n no_o sem_fw-mi abraham_n have_v their_o meeting_n and_o afterward_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o israel_n have_v many_o rite_n that_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o gentle_n may_v be_v more_o evident_a also_o god_n give_v a_o peculiar_a promise_n to_o his_o congregation_n math._n 18._o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o also_o what_o soever_o they_o agree_v together_o shall_v desire_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o 149._o psalm_n his_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o promise_n wherein_o god_n do_v affirm_v that_o he_o will_v preserve_v his_o church_n be_v so_o much_o the_o sweet_a because_o we_o know_v that_o he_o do_v preserve_v and_o restore_v the_o public_a ministry_n in_o well_o order_v meeting_n as_o also_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o promise_n be_v include_v where_o he_o command_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v show_v forth_o and_o this_o supper_n distribute_v till_o he_o come_v etc._n etc._n hitherto_o also_o pertain_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o 12._o artilce_fw-it of_o this_o confession_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v touch_v the_o revenue_n of_o monastery_n in_o many_o place_n the_o church_n want_v pastor_n or_o else_o pastor_n want_v live_v these_o man_n ought_v chief_o to_o be_v relieve_v out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o rich_a monastery_n then_o the_o study_n of_o those_o which_o be_v poor_a must_v thereby_o be_v further_v and_o in_o some_o place_n school_n may_v be_v erect_v especial_o see_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v discharge_v the_o expense_n of_o many_o poor_a that_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o so_o out_o of_o that_o number_n pastor_n and_o minister_n may_v be_v choose_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n also_o hospital_n be_v thence_o to_o be_v relieve_v wherein_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o poor_a which_o have_v be_v sick_a along_o time_n shall_v be_v nourish_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o revenue_n in_o these_o country_n be_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n transfer_v to_o such_o use_n which_o be_v indeed_o godly_a to_o wit_n to_o nourish_v pastor_n the_o poor_a and_o scholar_n to_o erect_v school_n and_o to_o relieve_v hospitales_fw-la that_o which_o remain_v be_v bestow_v in_o every_o monastery_n upon_o the_o guide_n &_o order_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o their_o house_n and_o to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o very_o sumptuous_a it_o be_v but_o foolishness_n as_o for_o the_o rich_a abbot_n in_o these_o day_n upon_o what_o use_v they_o lavish_a out_o the_o revenue_n the_o example_n of_o many_o do_v declare_v who_o we_o can_v name_v who_o do_v both_o hate_n learning_n religion_n and_o virtue_n and_o do_v waste_v thâ—se_a alm_n ravenouslie_o and_o either_o set_v no_o pastor_n over_o their_o church_n or_o if_o they_o have_v any_o they_o suffer_v they_o to_o statue_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n hitherto_o pertain_v first_o the_o 11._o article_n of_o this_o confession_n we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v
most_o profitable_a that_o child_n and_o young_a man_n be_v examine_v in_o the_o catechism_n by_o the_o pastor_n of_o their_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v commend_v if_o they_o be_v godly_a and_o well_o instruct_v and_o that_o they_o be_v amend_v if_o they_o be_v ill_o instruct_v the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 14._o sect_n where_o the_o confirmation_n use_v in_o papistical_a baptism_n be_v handle_v hitherto_o also_o pertain_v the_o 16._o art_n ss_z 2._o of_o prayer_n by_o prayer_n god_n be_v invocate_v and_o true_a invocation_n be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n now_o faith_n do_v behold_v christ_n and_o rely_v upon_o his_o merit_n only_o wherefore_o except_o thou_o shall_v apply_v unto_o thyself_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n prayer_n will_v stand_v thou_o in_o no_o stead_n before_o god_n now_o prayer_n be_v necessary_o require_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o by_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n faith_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o &_o kindle_v in_o us._n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v clean_o take_v away_o by_o prayer_n yet_o must_v it_o not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o the_o very_a work_n of_o prayer_n of_o it_o own_o merit_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n before_o god_n but_o that_o by_o prayer_n faith_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o kindle_v in_o we_o by_o which_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o thâ—_n merit_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v we_o only_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n for_o before_o that_o we_o do_v by_o prayer_n invocate_v god_n it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o have_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n apply_v to_o we_o and_o receive_v by_o faith_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o work_n as_o that_o for_o the_o merit_n thereof_o we_o may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n before_o god_n psalm_n 108._o let_v his_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o sin_n if_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v so_o worthy_a a_o work_n as_o that_o sin_n thereby_o shall_v be_v purge_v isa_n 1._o when_o you_o shall_v stretch_v out_o your_o hand_n i_o will_v turn_v my_o eye_n from_o you_o and_o when_o you_o shall_v multiply_v your_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v you_o but_o god_n will_v not_o turn_v away_o be_v eye_n from_o prayer_n it_o of_o it_o own_o worthiness_n it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n augustine_n upon_o the_o 108._o psal_n say_v that_o prayer_n which_o be_v not_o make_v through_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o not_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o also_o itself_o be_v make_v sin_n bernard_n de_fw-fr quadrage_n ser._n 5._o say_v but_o some_o peradventure_o do_v seek_v eternal_a life_n not_o in_o humility_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o merit_n neither_o do_v i_o say_v this_o let_v grace_n receive_v give_v a_o man_n confidence_n to_o pray_v but_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o his_o prayer_n as_o though_o for_o his_o prayer_n he_o shall_v obtain_v that_o which_o he_o desire_v the_o gift_n which_o be_v promise_v do_v only_o give_v this_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o obtain_v even_o great_a thing_n of_o that_o mercy_n which_o give_v these_o therefore_o let_v that_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v for_o temporal_a thing_n be_v restrain_v to_o these_o want_v only_o also_o let_v that_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v free_a from_o all_o filthy_a &_o unclean_a behaviour_n &_o let_v that_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v for_o life_n eternal_a be_v occupy_v about_o the_o only_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o all_o humility_n presume_v as_o be_v requisite_a of_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n of_o alm_n chap._n 18._o we_o do_v diligent_o commend_v alm_n and_o exhort_v the_o church_n that_o every_o man_n help_v his_o neighbour_n by_o every_o duty_n that_o he_o may_v and_o testify_v his_o love_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n that_o alm_n do_v take_v away_o sin_n as_o water_n do_v quench_v fire_n we_o must_v understand_v it_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n eor_fw-la what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o our_o sin_n of_o christ_n his_o passion_n and_o death_n if_o sin_n may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o alm_n and_o what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o alm_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o we_o therefore_o that_o christ_n his_o honour_n may_v not_o be_v violate_v and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v retain_v it_o lawful_a use_n we_o teach_v that_o alm_n do_v thus_o take_v away_o sin_n not_o that_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a work_n whereby_o sin_n may_v either_o be_v purge_v or_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n apply_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n and_o fruit_n of_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n by_o which_o work_n we_o do_v testify_v our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n now_o where_o faith_n be_v there_o christ_n alone_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o purger_n of_o sin_n therefore_o see_v that_o alm_n do_v testify_v after_o their_o manner_n that_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o the_o godly_a it_o do_v also_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o except_v alm_n be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n which_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o signify_v that_o man_n have_v remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n that_o it_o do_v even_o stink_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n if_o i_o shall_v distribute_v say_v paul_n all_o my_o substance_n that_o it_o may_v be_v meat_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o shall_v not_o have_v love_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o therefore_o we_o teach_v that_o good_a work_n must_v be_v do_v necessary_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v invocate_v and_o that_o alm_n be_v to_o be_v give_v that_o we_o may_v testify_v our_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n but_o in_o true_a repentance_n we_o teach_v that_o we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n only_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n through_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o which_o peter_n say_v to_o he_o do_v all_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o do_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n of_o canonical_a hour_n chap._n 27._o avgustine_n write_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n that_o ambrose_n the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n do_o ordain_v that_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v sing_v psalm_n whereby_o they_o may_v mutual_o comfort_v themselves_o while_o they_o look_v for_o adversity_n and_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n lest_o the_o people_n say_v he_o shall_v pine_v away_o with_o the_o yrckesomnes_n of_o mourning_n this_o sing_v because_o it_o be_v use_v in_o a_o tongue_n common_o know_v it_o have_v both_o a_o godly_a use_n &_o deserve_v great_a praise_n and_o by_o the_o canonical_a decree_n it_o appear_v that_o those_o hour_n which_o they_o call_v canonical_a be_v a_o appointment_n of_o certain_a time_n wherein_o the_o whole_a holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v public_o overrun_v every_o year_n as_o in_o the_o school_n there_o be_v certain_a hour_n appoint_v for_o interpret_n of_o author_n such_o a_o distribution_n of_o hour_n be_v peradventure_o not_o unprofitable_a for_o that_o time_n &_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v condemn_v but_o to_o appoint_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o priest_n to_o chant_v out_o those_o canonical_a hour_n &_o to_o sing_v they_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n which_o common_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o church_n or_o be_v not_o our_o country_n tongue_n &_o that_o in_o some_o place_n in_o the_o night_n &_o in_o the_o day_n time_n without_o any_o intermission_n new_a singer_n very_o often_o take_v one_o a_o other_o course_n &_o to_o make_v hereof_o a_o worship_n not_o to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o patience_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n as_o paul_n say_v but_o that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o this_o work_n a_o man_n may_v mitigate_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o purge_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n before_o god_n this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n catholic_a 1._o cor._n 14._o when_o you_o come_v together_o according_a as_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n or_o have_v
diligent_a do_v ever_o observe_v they_o all_o especial_o for_o that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v infinite_a gerson_n write_v that_o many_o fall_v into_o desperation_n some_o murder_v themselves_o because_o they_o perceive_v well_o that_o they_o can_v not_o observe_v the_o tradition_n and_o all_o this_o while_n they_o never_o hear_v one_o comfortable_a word_n of_o grace_n &_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n we_o see_v that_o the_o summist_n &_o divine_n gather_v together_o the_o tradition_n and_o seek_v out_o qualification_n of_o they_o for_o the_o unburden_v of_o man_n conscience_n but_o even_o they_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o nor_o wind_v themselves_o out_o and_o sometime_o also_o their_o very_a interpretation_n themselves_o do_v snare_n menâ—_n conscience_n the_o school_n also_o and_o pulpit_n be_v so_o busy_v in_o number_v up_o the_o tradition_n that_o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o handle_v the_o scripture_n or_o to_o search_v out_o more_o profitable_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o hope_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o civil_a affair_n or_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o man_n conscience_n in_o sore_a tentation_n wherefore_o many_o good_a man_n have_v oft_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o these_o contention_n about_o tradition_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v occupy_v in_o some_o better_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n when_o as_o therefore_o such_o superstitious_a opinion_n do_v cleave_v fast_o unto_o the_o tradition_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o admonish_v the_o church_n what_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o tradition_n to_o free_v godly_a mind_n from_o error_n to_o cure_v wound_v conscience_n and_o to_o set_v out_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n we_o detract_v nothing_o from_o the_o sect._n dignity_n of_o bishop_n we_o do_v not_o disturb_v the_o good_a order_n of_o the_o church_n traditition_n right_o take_v be_v better_o like_v but_o we_o reproove_v those_o jewish_a opinion_n only_o thus_o therefore_o we_o teach_v touch_v ceremony_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o man_n authority_n first_o touch_v tradition_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v without_o sin_n the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o single_a life_n secondlie_o touch_v other_o ceremony_n which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n thing_n indifferent_a as_o fast_n festival_n day_n difference_n of_o apparel_n and_o the_o like_a we_o must_v know_v that_o such_o observation_n do_v neither_o merit_n remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o yet_o be_v they_o the_o righteousness_n or_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o that_o they_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a which_o where_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o give_v offence_n may_v welbe_n omit_v this_o judgement_n of_o we_o have_v these_o evident_a and_o clear_a testimony_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v admonish_v the_o church_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o oppress_v and_o obscure_v by_o superstitious_a opinion_n rom._n 14._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o paul_n teach_v plain_o that_o a_o christian_n righteousness_n be_v the_o spiritual_a motion_n of_o the_o hearr_n and_o â—ot_n the_o outward_a observation_n of_o meat_n and_o day_n etc._n etc._n colloss_n 2._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n drink_n or_o a_o part_n of_o a_o a_o holy_a daic_a he_o forbid_v that_o their_o conscience_n shall_v be_v judge_v that_o be_v that_o their_o conscience_n shall_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o thing_n but_o will_v have_v they_o count_v altogether_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o there_o follow_v along_o and_o a_o weighty_a speech_n both_o of_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o ceremony_n appoint_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n for_o paul_n speak_v namely_o of_o both_o kind_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o forbid_v to_o burden_v the_o conscience_n with_o such_o tradition_n if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o you_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o burden_v with_o tradition_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o mat._n 15._o all_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n and_o in_o that_o place_n christ_n excuse_v his_o disciple_n that_o have_v break_v a_o tradition_n that_o be_v in_o use_n among_o they_o &_o he_o add_v a_o notable_a say_n they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a with_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n he_o deni_v man_n precept_n to_o be_v true_a duty_n available_a unto_o righteousness_n before_o god_n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o christian_a nor_o yet_o necessary_a duty_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a how_o wonderful_o the_o service_n invent_v by_o man_n have_v multiply_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o this_o day_n the_o monk_n do_v daily_o heap_v up_o ceremony_n both_o with_o new_a superstition_n &_o also_o with_o new_a way_n to_o bring_v in_o money_n and_o these_o trifle_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a godliness_n whereas_o christ_n do_v by_o a_o most_o grave_a and_o weighty_a oracle_n forbid_v that_o such_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v account_v for_o seruivice_n of_o god_n for_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v the_o appoint_v of_o tradition_n unto_o a_o civil_a end_n and_o use_v that_o be_v for_o good_a order_n sake_n but_o he_o deni_v that_o any_o such_o be_v any_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o and_o he_o teach_v that_o true_a worship_n be_v work_v command_v of_o god_n as_o fear_v faith_n love_n patience_n chastity_n walk_v in_o one_o calling_n do_v of_o one_o duty_n etc._n etc._n act._n 15._o peter_n say_v why_o do_v you_o tempt_v god_n lay_v a_o yoke_n on_o the_o disciple_n neck_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o ouâ—_n father_n be_v able_a to_o beareâ—_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v as_o do_v also_o they_o here_o peter_n show_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n come_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o law_n and_o do_v also_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o such_o do_v greivouslie_o sin_n which_o do_v burden_v man_n conscience_n with_o such_o ordinance_n for_o it_o be_v no_o sleight_n reproof_n when_o he_o say_v why_o tempt_v you_o god_n and_o 1._o tim._n 4._o he_o term_v the_o forbid_v of_o meat_n marriage_n and_o such_o like_a tradition_n doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o why_o do_v he_o use_v such_o a_o sharp_a speech_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o ordinance_n at_o all_o or_o that_o no_o difference_n of_o place_n and_o time_n shall_v be_v observe_v but_o then_o he_o account_v they_o to_o be_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n when_o as_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o be_v repute_v for_o righteousness_n and_o for_o necessary_a service_n of_o god_n when_o a_o opinion_n of_o necessirie_n be_v fasten_v to_o they_o and_o man_n conscience_n be_v rack_v and_o faith_n make_v of_o no_o force_n by_o they_o these_o discommodity_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v have_v to_o be_v diligent_o avoid_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o cry_v out_o so_o often_o and_o so_o earnest_o against_o tradition_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o the_o patroness_n of_o such_o superstitious_a opinion_n about_o tradition_n be_v no_o whit_n move_v with_o such_o thunder_a speech_n now_o as_o for_o we_o we_o teach_v that_o those_o tradition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v which_o command_v nothing_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o have_v a_o civil_a use_n and_o end_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o this_o end_n that_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v orderly_o in_o the_o church_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o tradition_n about_o holy_a day_n the_o lord_n dare_v the_o nativity_n passeover_n and_o the_o rest_n also_o about_o the_o holy_a reading_n and_o lesson_n and_o such_o like_a now_o all_o rite_n of_o this_o kind_n we_o retain_v very_o willing_o in_o our_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v to_o know_v what_o to_o think_v of_o such_o custom_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o do_v not_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o christian_a nor_o necessary_a duty_n unto_o christian_n righteousness_n but_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o a_o man_n may_v omit_v where_o there_o be_v
deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n thirdlie_o tradition_n bring_v great_a danger_n to_o man_n conscience_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o keep_v they_o all_o and_o yet_o man_n think_v the_o observation_n of_o they_o to_o be_v necessary_a duty_n gerson_n write_v that_o many_o fall_v into_o despair_n and_o some_o murder_v themselves_o because_o they_o perceive_v that_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v the_o tradition_n and_o all_o this_o while_n they_o never_o hear_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o grace_n we_o see_v the_o summiste_n and_o divine_n gather_v together_o the_o tradition_n and_o seek_v qualification_n of_o they_o to_o unburden_v man_n conscience_n and_o yet_o all_o will_v not_o serve_v but_o some_o time_n they_o bring_v more_o snare_n upon_o the_o conscience_n the_o school_n and_o pulpit_n have_v be_v so_o busy_v in_o gather_v together_o the_o tradition_n that_o they_o have_v not_o leisure_n once_o to_o touch_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o seek_v out_o a_o more_o profitable_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o hope_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o civil_a affair_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n in_o perilous_a assault_n wherefore_o gerson_n and_o some_o other_o divine_n have_v make_v grievous_a complaint_n that_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o brawl_n about_o tradition_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v occupy_v in_o some_o better_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o saint_n augustine_n forbid_v that_o man_n conscience_n shall_v be_v burden_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o observation_n &_o do_v very_o wise_o warn_v januarius_n to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v tobe_n observe_v indifferent_o for_o so_o he_o speak_v wherefore_o our_o minister_n must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o have_v touch_v this_o matter_n unaduisedlie_o for_o hatred_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o some_o do_v false_o surmise_v there_o be_v great_a need_n to_o admonish_v the_o church_n of_o those_o error_n which_o do_v arise_v from_o mistake_v of_o tradition_n for_o the_o gospel_n drive_v man_n to_o urge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o can_v never_o be_v understord_v if_o man_n suppose_v that_o they_o can_v merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n by_o observation_n of_o their_o own_o choice_n thus_o therefore_o they_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o can_v never_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o man_n tradition_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o such_o observation_n be_v necessary_a duty_n hereunto_o they_o add_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n christ_n excuse_v his_o disciple_n math._n 15._o which_o keep_v not_o the_o receive_a tradition_n which_o yet_o seem_v to_o be_v about_o a_o matter_n not_o unlawful_a but_o indifferent_a and_o to_o have_v some_o affinity_n with_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o law_n and_o say_v they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a with_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n christ_n therefore_o require_v no_o unprofitable_a worship_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v all_o that_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n deâ—ileth_v not_o the_o man_n aagine_v rom._n 14._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n col._n 2._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_v in_o a_o sabbath_n or_o in_o a_o holy_a day_n again_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o you_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o burden_v with_o tradition_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o act._n 15._o peter_n say_v why_o tempt_v you_o god_n lay_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v as_o do_v also_o they_o here_o peter_n forbid_v to_o burden_n the_o conscience_n with_o many_o rite_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o moses_n or_o of_o any_o other_o appoint_v and_o 1._o tim._n 4._o he_o call_v the_o forbid_v of_o meat_n a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n because_o that_o it_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o gospel_n to_o appoint_v or_o do_v such_o work_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o justification_n or_o because_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o christianity_n without_o they_o here_o our_o adversary_n object_n against_o we_o that_o our_o minister_n hinder_v all_o good_a discipline_n and_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o jovinian_a do_v but_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v see_v by_o our_o man_n writing_n for_o they_o have_v always_o teach_v touch_v the_o cross_n that_o christian_n must_v suffer_v affliction_n this_o be_v the_o true_a earnest_n and_o unfeigned_a mortification_n to_o be_v exercise_v with_o diverse_a affliction_n and_o to_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n moreover_o they_o teach_v that_o every_o christian_a must_v so_o by_o bodily_a discipline_n or_o bodily_a exercise_n and_o labour_n exercise_n and_o keep_v under_o himself_o that_o fullness_n and_o sloth_n do_v not_o prick_v he_o up_o to_o sin_n nor_o that_o he_o may_v by_o such_o exercise_n merit_v such_o remission_n of_o the_o fault_n or_o of_o eternal_a death_n and_o this_o corporal_a discipline_n must_v always_o be_v ply_v not_o only_o in_o a_o few_o and_o those_o set_a day_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n take_v heed_n that_o your_o body_n be_v not_o oppress_v with_o surfeit_v again_o this_o kind_n of_o devil_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o paul_n say_v i_o chastâ—â—e_v my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o under_o subjection_n where_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o do_v therefore_o chastise_v his_o body_n not_o that_o by_o disscipline_n he_o may_v merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v apt_a and_o fit_a for_o spiritual_a thing_n &_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n according_a to_o his_o call_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v fast_n themselves_o but_o the_o tradition_n which_o prescribe_v certain_a day_n and_o certain_a meat_n with_o danger_n to_o the_o conscience_n as_o though_o such_o work_n as_o these_o be_v necessary_a duty_n yet_o many_o of_o the_o tradition_n be_v observe_v among_o we_o which_o tend_v unto_o this_o end_n that_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v orderly_o in_o the_o church_n as_o namely_o the_o confess_n order_n of_o lesson_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o chief_a holy_a day_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n man_n be_v admonish_v that_o such_o a_o service_n do_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v put_v in_o such_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v leave_v undo_v so_o it_o be_v without_o offence_n this_o liberty_n in_o humane_a rite_n &_o ceremony_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o father_n for_o in_o the_o east_n church_n they_o keep_v easter_n at_o another_o time_n than_o they_o do_v in_o rome_n and_o when_o as_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n accuse_v the_o east_n church_n of_o schism_n for_o this_o diversity_n they_o be_v admonish_v by_o other_o that_o such_o fashion_n shall_v not_o be_v alike_o every_o where_n and_o ireneus_fw-la say_v the_o dissagreement_n about_o fast_v do_v not_o break_v of_o the_o agreement_n of_o faith_n beside_o pope_n gregory_n in_o the_o 12._o distinction_n insinuate_v that_o such_o diversity_n do_v not_o hurt_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o tripartite_a history_n lib._n 9_o many_o example_n of_o different_a rite_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o these_o word_n be_v there_o rehearse_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o give_v precept_n of_o holy_a day_n but_o to_o preach_v godliness_n and_o a_o good_a conversation_n what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o of_o such_o like_a rite_n use_v in_o church_n hereunto_o they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n to_o appoint_v ordinance_n whereby_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o order_n in_o the_o church_n not_o that_o by_o they_o we_o shall_v merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n or_o that_o man_n conscience_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v they_o as_o necessary_a service_n and_o think_v that_o they_o sin_n when_o they_o violate_v any_o one_o of_o they_o though_o it_o be_v without_o the_o offence_n of_o other_o so_o paul_n ordain_v that_o woman_n shall_v cover_v their_o head_n in_o the_o congregation_n that_o the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o course_n or_o order_n in_o the_o church_n such_o like_a ordinance_n it_o behoove_v the_o church_n to_o keep_v for_o charity_n and_o quietness_n sake_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o one_o offend_v not_o another_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o without_o tumult_n in_o
the_o church_n but_o yet_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o man_n conscience_n be_v not_o burden_v so_o as_o they_o shall_v account_v they_o as_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o think_v they_o do_v sin_n when_o they_o break_v any_o one_o of_o they_o without_o offence_n of_o other_o as_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o a_o woman_n do_v offend_v if_o she_o come_v abroad_o with_o his_o head_n uncover_v without_o the_o offence_n of_o any_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n of_o easter_n of_o pentecost_n and_o such_o like_a holy_a day_n and_o rite_n for_o they_o that_o think_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o necessary_a they_o be_v great_o deceive_v the_o scripture_n require_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v free_a for_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o mosaical_a ceremony_n be_v not_o needful_a after_o â—he_n gospel_n be_v reveal_v and_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o appoint_v a_o certain_a day_n that_o the_o people_n may_v know_v when_o to_o come_v together_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o church_n do_v for_o that_o purpose_n appoint_v the_o lord_n day_n which_o day_n for_o this_o cause_n also_o seem_v to_o have_v better_o like_v the_o church_n that_o in_o it_o man_n may_v have_v a_o example_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o may_v know_v that_o the_o observation_n neither_o of_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o day_n be_v of_o necessity_n there_o be_v extant_a certain_a monstrous_a disputation_n touch_v the_o change_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o ceremoy_n of_o the_o new_a law_n and_o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o do_v all_o spring_n up_o of_o a_o false_a persuasion_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o worship_n in_o the_o church_n like_v to_o the_o leviticall_a worship_n and_o that_o christ_n give_v the_o charge_n of_o devise_v new_a ceremony_n which_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n these_o error_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n when_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o plain_o enough_o teach_v some_o dispute_n that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o in_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o touch_v holy_a day_n they_o prescribe_v how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o work_v in_o they_o what_o else_o be_v such_o disputation_n but_o snare_n for_o man_n conscience_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n of_o anoint_v more_o over_o that_o which_o now_o be_v call_v extreme_o anoint_v 2._o be_v in_o time_n past_o a_o kind_a ofhealing_a as_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o epist_n of_o saint_n jeame_n cap._n 5._o now_o it_o be_v become_v a_o show_n full_a of_o superstition_n they_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v through_o these_o anointinge_n and_o they_o add_v there-unto_a invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o also_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v dislike_v therefore_o these_o ceremony_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o ouâ—_n church_n neither_o in_o time_n past_a do_v the_o church_n think_v thaâ—_n they_o be_v necessary_a but_o for_o the_o sick_a we_o do_v make_v godly_a prayer_n public_o and_o privatlie_o as_o also_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v assuage_v even_o corporal_a grief_n in_o theâ—_n that_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o according_a to_o that_o say_n psalm_n 49_o call_n upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o also_o we_o use_v burial_n have_v there_o at_o a_o decent_a assembly_n godly_a admonition_n and_o song_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o .19_o article_n which_o be_v of_o confirmation_n be_v place_v in_o the_o thirteen_o section_n hitherto_o also_o pertain_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 20._o article_n so_o far_o as_o it_o speak_v of_o a_o certain_a time_n appoint_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n natural_a reason_n do_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n and_o the_o understaind_n of_o order_n be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o man_n shall_v live_v without_o any_o order_n as_o we_o see_v that_o in_o family_n there_o must_v be_v distinct_a time_n of_o labour_n rest_n meat_n and_o sleep_v and_o every_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v best_o so_o do_v it_o chief_o love_n order_n throughout_o the_o whole_a life_n also_o paul_n command_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n therefore_o there_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o mankind_n a_o certain_a order_n of_o public_a meeting_n there_o have_v be_v also_o a_o certain_a distinction_n of_o time_n and_o certain_a other_o ceremony_n and_o that_o without_o doubt_n full_a of_o gravity_n and_o elegancy_n among_o those_o excellent_a light_n of_o mankind_n when_o as_o in_o the_o same_o garden_n or_o cottage_n there_o sit_v together_o sem_fw-mi abraham_n isaac_n and_o their_o family_n and_o when_o as_o that_o sermon_n which_o sem_fw-mi make_v concern_v the_o true_a god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o nation_n be_v hear_v afterward_o they_o together_o use_v invocation_n that_o which_o follow_v because_o it_o treat_v of_o indifferent_a traditidition_n in_o general_a be_v place_v in_o the_o next_o section_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o fast_v 1â—_n we_o think_v that_o fast_n be_v profitable_a not_o to_o this_o end_n that_o either_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o work_v it_o may_v purge_v sin_n before_o god_n or_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o he_o that_o do_v fast_o but_o that_o by_o sobriety_n it_o may_v bridle_v the_o flesh_n lest_o that_o man_n be_v hinder_v by_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n he_o be_v the_o less_o able_a to_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o discharge_v his_o duty_n negligent_o but_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o fit_n place_n hereafter_o to_o speak_v of_o fast_v also_o article_n 28._o of_o fast_v fast_v have_v it_o praise_n and_o use_v but_o now_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v either_o of_o necessary_a fast_n when_o as_o a_o man_n must_v needs_o fast_o for_o want_v of_o meat_n or_o of_o a_o allegorical_a fast_n which_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o vice_n but_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o two_o usual_a kind_n of_o fast_v whereof_o the_o one_o be_v a_o perpetual_a fast_a and_o this_o be_v a_o sobriety_n which_o be_v always_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_v throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n for_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o ravine_n and_o to_o follow_v surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n there_o be_v another_o fast_n which_o be_v for_o a_o day_n when_o as_o sometime_o we_o abstain_v from_o meat_n the_o whole_a day_n such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n levit._n 16._o also_o the_o example_n of_o josaphat_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la and_o other_o do_v witness_v the_o same_o thing_n this_o kind_n of_o fast_v be_v also_o use_v after_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o appear_v act._n 13._o and_o 14._o but_o afterward_o there_o follow_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o church_n touch_v the_o observation_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o fast_v and_o as_o this_o difference_n bring_v no_o discommodity_n to_o the_o church_n so_o it_o testify_v that_o the_o use_n of_o this_o fast_n be_v free_a and_o there_o be_v a_o worthy_a say_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n touch_v this_o variety_n the_o difference_n say_v they_o of_o fasting_n do_v not_o break_v of_o the_o agreement_n of_o faith_n now_o although_o some_o man_n do_v think_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o example_n do_v consecrate_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o command_v this_o fast_n neither_o can_v the_o constitution_n of_o our_o nature_n abide_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v imitate_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n his_o fast_v who_o do_v abstain_v full_a 40._o date_n and_o 40._o night_n from_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_v also_o eusebius_n do_v declare_v and_o that_o not_o obscure_o that_o the_o use_n of_o this_o lenten_a fast_n be_v very_o free_a in_o the_o church_n moreover_o chrysostome_n in_o gen._n cap._n 2._o hom._n 11._o say_v if_o thou_o can_v not_o fast_v yet_o thou_o may_v abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o thing_n nor_o much_o differ_v from_o fast_v but_o fit_a to_o overthrow_v even_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o devil_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o choice_n of_o meat_n appoint_v because_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v to_o the_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_o but_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o such_o fast_n we_o must_v chief_o mark_v the_o
believe_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o they_o which_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v governor_n in_o any_o church_n do_v wise_o look_v unto_o it_o among_o they_o self_n by_o what_o mean_v the_o whole_a body_n may_v convenientlie_o be_v rule_v yet_o so_o that_o they_o do_v never_o swerve_v from_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v institute_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o every_o place_n may_v have_v their_o peculiar_a constitution_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v convenient_a for_o they_o 32._o but_o we_o exclude_v all_o humane_a devise_n and_o all_o those_o law_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o bind_v man_n conscience_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o we_o do_v only_o like_v of_o those_o which_o serve_v for_o the_o nourish_a of_o concord_n and_o to_o keep_v every_o one_o in_o due_a obedience_n wherein_o we_o think_v that_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n appoint_v touch_v excommunication_n which_o we_o do_v allow_v of_o and_o together_o with_o it_o addition_n think_v to_o be_v confess_n necessary_a out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n 119._o as_o touch_v the_o multitude_n of_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a ceremony_n we_o know_v that_o saint_n augustine_n do_v greevouslie_o complain_v of_o they_o in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o therefore_o have_v we_o cut_v of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o because_o we_o know_v that_o man_n conscience_n be_v encumber_v about_o they_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n overload_v with_o they_o nevertheless_o we_o keep_v still_o and_o esteem_v not_o only_o those_o ceremony_n which_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o some_o other_o too_o beside_o which_o we_o think_v may_v be_v suffer_v without_o hurt_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o that_o we_o have_v a_o desire_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a congregation_n may_v as_o saint_n paul_n command_v be_v do_v with_o comeliness_n and_o in_o good_a order_n but_o as_o for_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v be_v either_o very_a susuperstitious_a or_o utterlie_o unprofitable_a or_o noisome_a or_o mockery_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o unseemelie_a for_o sober_a &_o discreet_a people_n whereof_o there_o be_v infinite_a number_n now_o a_o day_n where_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v use_v these_o i_o say_v we_o have_v utterlie_o refuse_v without_o all_o manner_n exception_n because_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o right_n worship_v of_o god_n to_o be_v any_o long_o defile_v with_o such_o folly_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o begia_n 〈…〉_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n profitable_a that_o the_o elder_n which_o do_v govern_v in_o church_n shall_v appoint_v some_o order_n among_o themselves_o so_o that_o they_o do_v diligent_o take_v heed_n that_o in_o no_o case_n they_o do_v swerve_v or_o decline_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n himself_o our_o only_a master_n have_v once_o appoint_v therefore_o we_o do_v reject_v all_o humane_a invention_n and_o all_o those_o law_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o be_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o man_n conscience_n shall_v any_o way_n thereby_o be_v snare_v or_o bind_v and_o we_o receive_v those_o only_a which_o be_v fit_a either_o to_o cherish_v or_o manteine_v concord_n or_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o hereunto_o confess_n excommunication_n be_v chief_o necessary_a be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o other_o addition_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n annex_v thereunto_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n art_n 15._o concern_v ecclesiastical_a rite_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o man_n authority_n they_o teach_v that_o such_o rit_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o may_v be_v keep_v without_o sin_n &_o do_v tend_v to_o quietness_n and_o good_a order_n in_o the_o church_n as_o namely_o set_v holiday_n and_o certain_a godly_a psalm_n and_o other_o such_o like_a rit_n but_o yet_o touch_v this_o sort_n of_o rite_n they_o teach_v that_o man_n conscience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v burden_v with_o superstitious_a opinion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v that_o these_o humane_a ordinance_n be_v righteousness_n before_o god_n or_o do_v deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o be_v duty_n necessary_a unto_o the_o righteousness_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v indifferent_a thing_n which_o without_o the_o case_n of_o offence_n may_v be_v omit_v but_o such_o as_o break_v they_o with_o offence_n be_v faulty_a as_o those_o which_o do_v rash_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n such_o tradition_n therefore_o as_o can_v be_v observe_v without_o sin_n be_v reject_v of_o we_o as_o the_o tradition_n of_o single_a life_n we_o reject_v also_o that_o impious_a opinion_n of_o tradition_n and_o vow_n wherein_o they_o feign_v that_o worship_v invent_v by_o man_n authority_n do_v merit_n remission_n of_o sin_n &_o be_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o like_o false_a opinion_n touch_v vow_n and_o fasting_n not_o a_o few_o have_v be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o church_n by_o unlearned_a man_n this_o article_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v find_v in_o another_o edition_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a rite_n they_o teach_v that_o those_o rite_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o may_v be_v keep_v without_o any_o sin_n and_o be_v available_a for_o quietness_n and_o good_a order_n in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v set_v holiedaies_o feast_n and_o such_o like_a again_o out_o of_o the_o 7._o article_n touch_v abuse_n of_o the_o same_o confession_n these_o word_n that_o follow_v perteine_a to_o this_o place_n and_o the_o rest_n uno_fw-la the_o eleven_o section_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o minister_n pretermit_v beside_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o controversy_n whether_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n &_o to_o make_v law_n of_o meat_n and_o holy_a day_n and_o degree_n or_o order_n of_o minister_n they_o that_o ascribe_v this_o power_n to_o the_o bishop_n allege_v this_o testimony_n for_o it_o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o away_o now_o but_o when_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n they_o allege_v also_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o command_v the_o christian_n to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v they_o allege_v the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n into_o the_o lord_n day_n contrary_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o moral_a law_n &_o they_o have_v no_o example_n so_o oft_o in_o their_o mouth_n as_o they_o change_v of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o church_n power_n &_o authority_n to_o be_v very_o great_a because_o it_o have_v dispense_v with_o a_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o of_o this_o question_n our_o man_n do_v thus_o teach_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v show_v before_o the_o same_o also_o do_v the_o canon_n teach_v distinct_a 9_o moreover_o it_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n to_o ordain_v or_o require_v the_o observation_n of_o any_o tradition_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n by_o they_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n merit_n receive_v a_o blow_n when_o as_o we_o seek_v by_o such_o observation_n to_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n and_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a that_o through_o this_o persuasion_n tradition_n grow_v into_o a_o infinite_a number_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v quite_o smother_v for_o ever_o and_o anon_o there_o be_v new_a holiedaies_o make_v new_a fast_n appoint_v new_a ceremony_n new_a worship_n for_o saint_n ordain_v because_o that_o the_o author_n of_o such_o gear_n suppose_v by_o these_o work_n to_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n heretofore_o do_v the_o penitential_a canon_n increase_v whereof_o we_o still_o see_v some_o footing_n in_o satisfaction_n again_o many_o writer_n imagine_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o worship_n like_o to_o the_o levitical_a worship_n the_o appoint_v whereof_o god_n commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n wherein_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o if_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o outward_a observe_v of_o certain_a rite_n as_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v like_a as_o therefore_o in_o the_o law_n
it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o place_v sin_n in_o meat_n in_o day_n in_o apparel_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o they_o hold_v opinion_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v not_o stand_v without_o these_o from_o hence_o be_v those_o burden_n that_o certain_a meat_n defile_v the_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o omit_v the_o canonical_a hour_n that_o fasting_n merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o a_o sin_n in_o a_o case_n reserve_v can_v not_o be_v pardon_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o reserve_v it_o whereas_o the_o canon_n speak_v only_o of_o reserve_v of_o canonical_a punishment_n and_o not_o of_o the_o reserve_n of_o the_o fault_n whence_o then_o have_v the_o bishop_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o impose_v these_o tradition_n upon_o the_o church_n for_o the_o burden_v of_o man_n conscience_n for_o there_o be_v diverse_a clear_a testimony_n which_o inhibit_v the_o make_n of_o such_o tradition_n either_o for_o to_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o as_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o to_o salvation_n paul_n to_o the_o coloss_n 2._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n drink_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n in_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o in_o the_o sabbath_n again_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o you_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o burden_v with_o tradition_n as_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o all_o do_v perish_v with_o the_o use_n and_o be_v the_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n which_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o titus_n he_o do_v plain_o forbid_v tradition_n for_o he_o say_v not_o listen_v to_o jewish_a fable_n &_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n that_o abhor_v the_o truth_n and_o christ_n mat_n 15._o say_v of_o they_o which_o urge_v tradition_n let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a &_o he_o condemn_v such_o worship_n every_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o if_o bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o burden_v the_o church_n with_o innumerable_a tradition_n and_o to_o snare_v man_n conscience_n why_o do_v the_o scripture_n so_o oft_o forbid_v to_o make_v &_o to_o listen_v to_o tradition_n why_o do_v it_o call_v they_o the_o devil_n tradition_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n warn_v we_o of_o they_o to_o no_o purpose_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o see_v constitution_n ordain_v as_o necessary_a or_o with_o opinion_n of_o merit_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o they_o be_v flat_o repugnant_a to_o the_o gospel_n because_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o bishop_n to_o appoint_v or_o urge_v any_o such_o worship_n for_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n shall_v be_v mantein_v in_o the_o church_n because_o that_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o gal._n come_v not_o you_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n again_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v hold_v fast_o that_o we_o do_v free_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n &_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n &_o not_o by_o any_o observation_n nor_o by_o any_o worship_n devise_v by_o man_n for_o though_o they_o seek_v to_o qualify_v tradition_n yet_o the_o equity_n of_o they_o can_v never_o be_v see_v nor_o perceive_v so_o long_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n remain_v which_o must_v needs_o remain_v where_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n &_o christian_a liberty_n be_v not_o know_v the_o apostle_n command_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n who_o observe_v that_o now_o a_o day_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n that_o observe_v it_o not_o for_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o will_v not_o burden_v man_n conscience_n with_o such_o a_o servitude_n but_o they_o forbid_v it_o for_o a_o time_n for_o offence_n sake_n for_o in_o that_o decree_n the_o perpetual_a intent_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v scarce_o any_o canon_n be_v precise_o keep_v and_o many_o grow_v out_o of_o use_v daily_a yea_o even_o among_o they_o that_o do_v most_o busy_o defend_v tradition_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v sufficient_a care_n have_v of_o man_n conscience_n except_o this_o equity_n be_v keep_v that_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o such_o rite_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v with_o any_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n and_o that_o man_n conscience_n be_v not_o hurt_v though_o tradition_n grow_v out_o of_o use_n the_o bishop_n may_v confess_n easy_o retain_v lawful_a obedience_n if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v man_n to_o observe_v such_o tradition_n as_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o now_o they_o command_v single_a life_n and_o they_o admit_v none_o except_o they_o will_v swear_v not_o to_o teach_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n do_v not_o desire_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o will_v repair_v peace_n and_o concord_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o honour_n which_o yet_o good_a pastor_n ought_v to_o do_v only_o they_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v remit_v unjust_a burden_n which_o be_v both_o new_a and_o receive_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o some_o constitution_n have_v some_o probable_a cause_n when_o they_o begin_v which_o yet_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o latter_a time_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o be_v receive_v through_o error_n wherefore_o it_o be_v for_o the_o obseruat_fw-la chief_a bishop_n gentleness_n to_o mitigate_v they_o now_o for_o such_o a_o change_n will_v not_o overthrow_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o humane_a tradition_n have_v be_v change_v in_o time_n as_o the_o canon_n themselves_o declare_v but_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v that_o those_o observation_n may_v not_o be_v release_v which_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v without_o sin_n then_o must_v we_o follow_v the_o apostle_n rule_v which_o will_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n peter_n forbid_v bishop_n to_o be_v lord_n &_o to_o be_v imperious_a over_o the_o church_n our_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o have_v obseru_fw-fr rule_n take_v from_o the_o bishop_n but_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v request_v at_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o will_v suffer_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v pure_o teach_v &_o that_o they_o will_v release_v a_o few_o observation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v observe_v without_o sin_n but_o if_o they_o will_v remit_v none_o let_v they_o look_v how_o they_o will_v give_v account_n to_o god_n for_o this_o that_o by_o their_o wilfulness_n they_o give_v occasion_n of_o schism_n also_o in_o the_o same_o 7._o art_n touch_v abuse_n this_o exposition_n be_v find_v thus_o in_o another_o edition_n now_o come_v i_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n touch_v the_o law_n of_o bishop_n concern_v which_o first_o this_o most_o certain_a rule_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o make_v law_n repugnant_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o sentence_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v well_o know_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v upon_o this_o foundation_n which_o be_v sure_a and_o immooveable_a the_o rest_n may_v easy_o be_v rear_v now_o there_o be_v three_o order_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o bishop_n some_o do_v constrain_v a_o man_n to_o sin_n as_o the_o law_n of_o single_a life_n the_o law_n of_o private_a masâ—es_n wherein_o be_v make_v a_o oblation_n and_o application_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n breed_v a_o wicked_a adoration_n also_o the_o commandment_n of_o pray_v to_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o these_o law_n for_o see_v they_o do_v manifest_o oppugn_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n the_o second_o order_n be_v of_o those_o rite_n which_o concern_v thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a such_o as_o be_v the_o law_n touch_v the_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o day_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o when_o false_a opinion_n be_v join_v unto_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v â—o_o more_o indifferent_a now_o our_o adversary_n do_v some_o more_o some_o less_o tie_v unto_o they_o absurd_a and_o false_a opinion_n for_o the_o which_o both_o those_o law_n &_o rite_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v of_o lest_o any_o
sin_n yet_o it_o please_v god_n and_o be_v a_o service_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n with_o this_o colour_n certain_a of_o late_o have_v learned_a to_o paint_v tradition_n which_o yet_o strive_v not_o about_o these_o indifferent_a matter_n but_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v other_o foul_a error_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o godly_a here_o to_o beware_v of_o deceitful_a doctrine_n there_o be_v a_o great_a error_n even_o in_o this_o colourable_a reason_n neither_o be_v that_o example_n well_o allege_v out_o of_o moses_n the_o work_v ordain_v and_o command_v by_o god_n do_v far_o differ_v from_o work_n not_o command_v nor_o ordain_v by_o god_n but_o only_o devise_v by_o man_n invention_n the_o work_v ordain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v service_n of_o god_n although_o they_o deserve_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o wilworship_v devise_v by_o man_n neither_o have_v be_v nor_o be_v any_o service_n of_o god_n god_n do_v not_o allow_v this_o boldness_n of_o man_n which_o notwithstanding_o have_v always_o be_v usual_a to_o devise_v new_a worship_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v immediate_o intend_v to_o honour_n god_n withal_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n cry_v out_o math._n 15._o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o after_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n and_o every_o where_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o paul_n this_o boldness_n be_v reproove_v but_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n be_v those_o work_n that_o he_o have_v command_v which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o mediator_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v be_v obey_v and_o that_o we_o may_v profess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n who_o we_o so_o worship_n so_o also_o ezec._n 20._o he_o call_v we_o back_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n say_v walk_v not_o after_o the_o ordinance_n of_o your_o father_n but_o walk_v in_o my_o commandment_n and_o often_o be_v such_o warning_n repeat_v and_o psal_n 118._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o num._n 15._o let_v they_o not_o follow_v their_o own_o imagination_n the_o three_o error_n be_v this_o hypocrite_n do_v imagine_v that_o such_o work_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o perfection_n as_o monk_n do_v prefer_v their_o vow_n full_a of_o vanity_n before_o the_o civil_a and_o householder_n life_n whereas_o god_n by_o his_o wonderful_a providence_n have_v so_o join_v mankind_n together_o in_o fellowship_n and_o in_o these_o travel_n and_o danger_n will_v have_v our_o faith_n prayer_n and_o confession_n or_o liberality_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o or_o patience_n and_o other_o virtue_n to_o be_v try_v the_o four_o error_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n as_o some_o do_v write_v that_o the_o fast_n of_o lent_n be_v necessary_a and_o other_o thing_n be_v arbitrarie_a neither_o be_v it_o only_o a_o tormentâ—of_n conscience_n to_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v no_o christian_a nor_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o eat_v flesh_n on_o the_o satursdaie_n or_o observe_v not_o the_o fast_a of_o lent_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o error_n that_o darkness_n great_a matter_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o church_n what_o manner_n of_o church_n it_o be_v and_o how_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v not_o by_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o by_o faith_n prayer_n and_o other_o virtue_n and_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v express_o say_v col._n 2._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n and_o galat._n 5._o stand_v in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a and_o be_v not_o again_o entangle_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o that_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n have_v always_o bread_n great_a discord_n as_o in_o time_n pass_v there_o be_v great_a contention_n about_o easter_n day_n &_o about_o leven_a and_o now_o also_o many_o such_o like_a contention_n have_v rise_v the_o five_o error_n to_o the_o former_a opinion_n this_o error_n also_o be_v add_v that_o the_o bishop_n take_v to_o themselves_o authority_n to_o ordain_v new_a kind_n of_o worshipe_n &_o to_o bind_v conscience_n as_o gregory_n have_v ordain_v that_o marry_a man_n translate_v to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n shall_v forsake_v the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o confession_n command_v to_o reckon_v up_o sin_n and_o decree_n have_v be_v make_v of_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o fast_v and_o such_o like_a of_o such_o tradition_n there_o be_v also_o late_a book_n setforth_o full_a of_o labyrinth_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o transgression_n of_o such_o ceremony_n be_v mortal_a sin_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v commit_v without_o give_v offence_n to_o other_o gerson_n seek_v for_o some_o mitigation_n but_o the_o true_a comfort_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o will_v have_v the_o understanding_n of_o this_o liberty_n to_o be_v make_v know_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n namely_o by_o remove_v those_o error_n whereof_o have_v be_v speak_v but_o ceremony_n invent_v by_o man_n such_o as_o be_v seemly_a devise_v for_o order_n may_v be_v observe_v without_o any_o opinion_n of_o merit_n worship_n or_o necessity_n as_o have_v be_v aforesaid_a out_o of_o the_o col._n 2._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n and_o peter_n say_v act._n 15._o why_o do_v you_o tempt_v god_n lay_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n a_o yoke_n which_o neither_o your_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o three_o rule_n those_o error_n be_v remoove_v whereof_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v admonish_v afterward_o we_o both_o observe_v certain_a ceremony_n which_o be_v comely_a and_o make_v for_o good_a order_n and_o also_o teach_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v even_o as_o man_n can_v not_o live_v without_o order_n and_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 14._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decentlie_o and_o in_o order_n and_o there_o be_v a_o say_n of_o athanasius_n ceremony_n be_v profitable_a but_o with_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o measure_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o last_o word_n be_v oppross_v to_o superstition_n which_o then_o also_o daily_o increase_v ceremony_n and_o darken_v the_o truth_n and_o burden_a conscience_n and_o the_o church_n but_o we_o thank_v god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o for_o his_o son_n and_o by_o he_o gather_v a_o eternal_a church_n for_o that_o even_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o mankind_n he_o have_v preserve_v the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o honest_a assembly_n who_o himself_o also_o have_v set_v a_o part_n certain_a time_n for_o the_o same_o and_o we_o pray_v he_o that_o henceforth_o he_o will_v save_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o we_o diligent_o teach_v that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o help_v to_o maintain_v the_o public_a ministry_n &_o avoid_v offence_n &_o dissension_n that_o scatter_v the_o church_n as_o in_o it_o proper_a place_n more_o at_o large_a be_v declare_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n 35._o we_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n two_o ceremony_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n we_o confess_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v appoint_v certain_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decentlie_o and_o in_o order_n as_o paul_n speak_v such_o as_o they_o be_v that_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o cor._n 14._o and_o 1._o timoth._n 2._o the_o apostle_n also_o in_o ordain_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n use_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o be_v retain_v out_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o not_o be_v command_v to_o the_o church_n may_v be_v free_o observe_v they_o ordain_v also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o gentiles_n shall_v beware_v of_o eat_v of_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v and_o of_o blood_n not_o that_o this_o observation_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o among_o the_o gentile_n but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o so_o long_o to_o continue_v till_o this_o eat_n be_v no_o more_o offensive_a we_o confess_v this_o also_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o church_n to_o appoint_v holy_a day_n lesson_n and_o sermon_n for_o edify_v and_o for_o instruction_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o the_o holy_a service_n wherewithal_o god_n alone_o be_v worship_v neither_o
be_v it_o lawful_a either_o to_o restore_v the_o old_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n or_o to_o devise_v new_a to_o shadow_v forth_o the_o truth_n already_o lay_v open_a and_o bring_v to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o day_n light_n to_o set_v up_o candle_n to_o signify_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o to_o carry_v banner_n and_o cross_n to_o signify_v the_o victory_n of_o christ_n through_o his_o cross_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v all_o that_o whole_a furniture_n of_o mass_a attire_n which_o they_o say_v do_v shadow_n out_o the_o whole_a passion_n of_o christ_n &_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n much_o less_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o ordain_v ceremony_n and_o holy_a rite_n by_o the_o merit_n whereof_o sin_n may_v be_v purge_v &_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n purchase_v for_o of_o that_o former_a kind_n of_o ceremony_n and_o holy_a rite_n christ_n out_o of_o esay_n preach_v say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o paul_n say_v let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o part_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n &_o other_o touch_v the_o observation_n of_o such_o ceremony_n but_o touchgin_v the_o latter_a kind_n of_o ceremony_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wicked_a rite_n and_o reproachful_a to_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o only_a merit_n we_o have_v deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sveveland_n of_o humane_a tradition_n chap._n 14._o fvrthermore_o touch_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n or_o such_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n do_v at_o this_o day_n ordain_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o man_n they_o reckon_v no_o tradirion_n for_o man_n tradition_n but_o such_o as_o be_v condemn_v in_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n such_o as_o bind_v the_o conscience_n about_o i_o at_o and_o drink_v and_o time_n and_o other_o outward_a thing_n such_o as_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o they_o who_o have_v need_v thereof_o to_o live_v honest_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o stamp_n for_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v ordain_v for_o good_a manner_n &_o the_o profit_n of_o man_n although_o they_o be_v not_o word_n for_o word_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n nevertheless_o in_o that_o they_o proccede_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o love_n which_o order_v all_o thing_n most_o decentlie_o they_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v account_v rather_o of_o god_n then_o of_o man_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v those_o set_v down_o by_o paul_n that_o woman_n shall_v not_o pray_v 14_o in_o the_o church_n bareheaded_a nor_o man_n with_o their_o head_n cover_v that_o they_o who_o be_v to_o communicate_v together_o shall_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v speak_v with_o tongue_n in_o the_o congregation_n without_o a_o interpreter_n that_o the_o prophet_n without_o confusion_n shall_v deliver_v their_o prophecy_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o that_o sit_v by_o many_o such_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n for_o good_a cause_n observe_v and_o upon_o occasion_n also_o make_v new_a which_o who_o so_o refuse_v he_o despise_v the_o authority_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n who_o tradition_n it_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v profitable_a for_o whatsoever_o truth_n be_v say_v or_o write_v by_o his_o gift_n it_o be_v speak_v and_o write_v who_o be_v truth_n as_o saint_n augustine_n have_v godly_a write_v but_o often_o time_n there_o be_v dispute_v about_o that_o what_o tradition_n be_v profitable_a what_o not_o that_o be_v what_o set_v forward_a godliness_n what_o do_v hinder_v it_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v seek_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o but_o shall_v whole_o dedicate_v himself_o to_o the_o public_a profit_n he_o shall_v easy_o see_v what_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n what_o be_v not_o furthermore_o see_v the_o estate_n of_o christian_n be_v such_o that_o they_o be_v also_o help_v by_o injury_n the_o christian_a will_v not_o refuse_v to_o obey_v no_o not_o unjust_a law_n so_o they_o have_v no_o wicked_a thing_n in_o they_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n if_o any_o man_n compel_v thou_o to_o go_v with_o he_o one_o mile_n go_v with_o he_o two_o even_o so_o sure_o the_o christian_n ought_v to_o become_v all_o unto_o all_o that_o he_o may_v study_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n man_n withal_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o man_n so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_o obey_v the_o civil_a law_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o religion_n the_o more_o full_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o eighteen_o section_n of_o wedlock_n single_a life_n and_o monastical_a vow_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o single_a life_n wedlock_n and_o household_n government_n chap._n 29._o svuch_o as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n give_v unto_o they_o from_o above_o so_o as_o they_o can_v with_o the_o heart_n or_o whole_a mind_n be_v pure_a and_o continent_n and_o not_o be_v grievous_o burn_v with_o lust_n let_v they_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o call_n as_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v feel_v themselves_o endue_v with_o that_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o let_v they_o not_o lift_v up_o themselves_o above_o other_o but_o let_v they_o serve_v the_o lord_n daily_o in_o simplicity_n and_o humility_n for_o such_o be_v more_o apt_a for_o do_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n than_o they_o which_o be_v distract_v with_o private_a affair_n of_o their_o family_n but_o if_o again_o the_o gift_n be_v take_v away_o and_o they_o feel_v a_o continual_a burn_a let_v they_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v 7._o for_o wedlock_n which_o be_v the_o medicine_n of_o incontinency_n &_o continency_n itself_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o 13._o who_o bless_v it_o most_o bountiful_o and_o will_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o eleave_v one_o to_o the_o other_o inseparable_o and_o to_o live_v together_o in_o great_a love_n and_o concord_n whereupon_o we_o know_v the_o apostle_n say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o &_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a 7._o and_o again_o if_o a_o virgin_n marry_v she_o sin_v not_o we_o therefore_o condemn_v poligamie_n and_o those_o which_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n we_o teach_v that_o marriage_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v lawful_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o against_o the_o law_n which_o forbid_v certain_a degree_n to_o join_v in_o matrimony_n lest_o the_o marriage_n shall_v be_v incestuous_a let_v marriage_n be_v make_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o such_o as_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o parent_n &_o for_o that_o end_n especial_o for_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n ordain_v marriage_n and_o let_v they_o be_v confirm_v public_o in_o the_o church_n with_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n of_o they_o moreover_o let_v they_o be_v keep_v ho_o with_o peace_n faithfulness_n dutifulness_n love_n and_o also_o purity_n of_o the_o person_n couple_v together_o therefore_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o brawling_n debate_n lust_n and_o adultery_n let_v lawful_a judgement_n and_o holy_a judge_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n which_o may_v maintain_v marriage_n and_o may_v repress_v all_o dishonesty_n and_o shamefulnes_n and_o before_o who_o the_o controversy_n in_o matrimony_n may_v be_v decide_v and_o end_v let_v child_n also_o be_v bring_v up_o of_o the_o parent_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v parent_n provide_v for_o their_o child_n remember_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n 〈◊〉_d but_o special_o let_v they_o teach_v their_o child_n honest_a science_n whereby_o they_o may_v maintain_v themselves_o let_v they_o withdraw_v they_o from_o idleness_n and_o plant_v in_o they_o a_o true_a confidence_n in_o god_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n lest_o they_o through_o distrust_n or_o overmuch_o careless_a security_n or_o filthy_a covetousness_n wax_v lose_v and_o in_o the_o end_n come_v to_o no_o good_a now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o those_o work_n which_o parent_n do_v in_o a_o true_a faith_n by_o the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n &_o government_n of_o their_o family_n be_v before_o god_n holy_a &_o good_a work_n in_o deed_n and_o do_v please_v god_n no_o less_o than_o prayer_n fasting_n and_o alm_n deed_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v in_o his_o
of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v pretend_v for_o all_o such_o abuse_n and_o fault_n as_o the_o latter_a and_o worse_a age_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o sure_o man_n do_v flatter_v and_o deceive_v themselves_o too_o much_o if_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n convey_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o desire_n of_o covetous_a man_n and_o by_o those_o labyrinth_n &_o obscurity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o schoolman_n for_o now_o a_o day_n good_a man_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o danger_n for_o their_o marriage_n sake_n as_o for_o their_o care_n and_o desire_v they_o have_v to_o purge_v and_o bring_v to_o trial_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o care_n the_o bishop_n ought_v wise_o to_o direct_v and_o further_o for_o to_o they_o especial_o be_v the_o care_n of_o set_v forth_o the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a doctrine_n commend_v they_o shall_v be_v the_o ringleader_n and_o furtherer_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a and_o ftuitfull_a care_n and_o study_v but_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o but_o also_o to_o godly_a prince_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o understand_v the_o gospel_n pure_o to_o judge_v of_o opinion_n to_o be_v war_n and_o watchful_a that_o no_o wicked_a opinion_n be_v receive_v or_o rooâ—ed_v and_o to_o abolish_v idolatry_n with_o all_o his_o might_n &_o main_a by_o cheese_n and_o such_o like_a duty_n do_v many_o valiant_a and_o notable_a man_n deserve_v well_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o godly_a man_n as_o gedeon_n ezechias_n josias_n and_o constantine_n and_o sundry_a other_o wherefore_o you_o must_v think_v it_o your_o duty_n also_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v godly_a and_o profitable_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o reform_v by_o god_n and_o learned_a man_n be_v smother_v again_o and_o lest_o that_o wicked_a abuse_n be_v establish_v by_o your_o authority_n the_o psalm_n say_v for_o thy_o temple_n sake_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o king_n shall_v offer_v gift_n unto_o thou_o the_o proper_a gift_n that_o king_n be_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v to_o search_v out_o true_a doctrine_n &_o to_o see_v that_o good_a teacher_n be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n to_o give_v diligence_n that_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v right_o decide_v not_o to_o take_v away_o true_a and_o holy_a doctrine_n but_o to_o raise_v it_o up_o and_o to_o set_v it_o forward_o and_o to_o defend_v it_o and_o right_o to_o set_v it_o in_o order_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o quiet_a concord_n of_o the_o church_n by_o these_o true_a gift_n most_o noble_a emperor_n you_o may_v adorn_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o especial_o both_o christ_n himself_o require_v and_o the_o church_n that_o be_v rend_v and_o tear_v in_o most_o horrible_a manner_n do_v crave_v at_o your_o hand_n last_o of_o all_o see_v that_o humane_a tradition_n ought_v to_o give_v place_n to_o time_n and_o opportunity_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n wherein_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o regard_n have_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o of_o love_n and_o public_a peace_n then_o of_o any_o humane_a tradition_n it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_a to_o make_v show_n of_o abrogate_a this_o silly_a tradition_n of_o single_a life_n then_o to_o strengthen_v lust_n to_o dissolve_v marriage_n to_o exercise_v cruelty_n against_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o oppress_v true_a and_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o to_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n we_o do_v therefore_o commend_v this_o matter_n of_o their_o marriage_n unto_o your_o piety_n and_o bounty_n o_o noble_a emperor_n as_o that_o which_o have_v no_o difficulty_n or_o doubt_n fullness_n in_o it_o for_o they_o that_o be_v governor_n both_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o abolish_v a_o unjust_a law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o single_a life_n whether_o they_o be_v new_a or_o old_a belong_v only_o to_o humane_a equity_n in_o mitigate_a whereof_z the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v of_o great_a force_n we_o can_v bring_v very_o many_o example_n out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o all_o time_n and_o country_n in_o which_o there_o may_v be_v see_v horrible_a example_n of_o judgement_n which_o follow_v upon_o unclean_a lust_n among_o many_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o general_a flood_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o fleshlie_o lust_n afterward_o five_o city_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o a_o open_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o as_o the_o lake_n call_v asphalites_n be_v leave_v as_o a_o perpetual_a monument_n of_o that_o punishment_n when_o the_o israelite_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o diverse_a have_v defile_v themselves_o by_o go_v in_o unto_o moabitish_a woman_n the_o twelve_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v hang_v up_o and_o 24._o thousand_o man_n be_v slay_v the_o cananite_n after_o this_o be_v clean_o root_v out_o and_o among_o the_o cause_n thereof_o incestuous_a copulation_n be_v namely_o reckon_v up_o short_o after_o follow_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n for_o abuse_v the_o levite_n wife_n after_o this_o david_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o adultery_n and_o jeremie_n in_o diverse_a place_n cry_v out_o that_o these_o three_o idolatry_n oppression_n and_o adultery_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o great_a calamity_n which_o overwhelm_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o when_o they_o be_v carry_v captive_n to_o babylon_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v know_v certain_o that_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o wander_a lust_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o that_o unclean_a and_o incestuous_a person_n do_v not_o fall_v into_o punishment_n by_o chance_n but_o be_v punish_v of_o god_n therefore_o the_o destruction_n of_o heathenish_a city_n also_o do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o these_o villainy_n sibaris_fw-la be_v overthrow_v athens_n sparta_n and_o thebes_n be_v toss_v with_o civil_a war_n receive_v due_a punishment_n of_o their_o filthiness_n and_o rome_n when_o it_o bring_v forth_o many_o nero_n and_o heliogabale_n at_o length_n it_o come_v to_o ruin_v the_o empire_n be_v rend_v into_o sundry_a part_n by_o the_o war_n of_o sundry_a barbarous_a nation_n there_o be_v also_o a_o long_a catalogue_n in_o aristotle_n of_o city_n wherein_o there_o happen_v change_n of_o government_n and_o sedition_n for_o unclean_a lust_n beside_o all_o which_o punishment_n paul_n warn_v the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v another_o judgement_n that_o follow_v upon_o these_o lust_n and_o that_o be_v madness_n or_o fury_n as_o it_o be_v write_v rom._n 1._o and_o ephesian_n 4._o and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o this_o judgement_n have_v seize_v upon_o our_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v open_a epicure_n open_a defender_n of_o idol_n that_o they_o may_v get_v wealth_n and_o authority_n and_o scoff_n at_o those_o heavenly_a say_n which_o threaten_v vengeance_n upon_o idolater_n unclean_a person_n and_o parricide_n they_o vaunt_v that_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o which_o they_o do_v for_o their_o kingdom_n sake_n and_o that_o such_o be_v good_a subject_n and_o love_v quietness_n and_o peace_n that_o allow_v of_o error_n and_o open_a naughtiness_n that_o they_o may_v uphold_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n the_o whole_a world_n can_v bear_v witness_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o do_v revenge_v all_o filthiness_n uncleanness_n and_o oppression_n wherefore_o though_o they_o now_o deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o these_o speech_n yet_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n stick_v fast_o in_o those_o punishment_n whereunto_o the_o world_n itself_o do_v call_v they_o see_v then_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o the_o law_n of_o single_a life_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o think_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o do_v very_o well_o which_o join_v in_o honest_a marriage_n as_o paul_n say_v that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v choose_v that_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n we_o judge_v also_o that_o the_o ruler_n both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o abolish_v this_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o they_o be_v foulie_o deceive_v that_o think_v either_o that_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v to_o priest_n by_o god_n law_n or_o else_o that_o the_o king_n or_o the_o bishop_n may_v make_v a_o law_n to_o forbid_v they_o marriage_n and_o if_o that_o ruler_n will_v not_o help_v the_o church_n in_o this_o behalf_n yet_o the_o godly_a do_v well_o which_o follow_v the_o apostle_n rule_v which_o say_v that_o we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n to_o conclude_v see_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n have_v many_o fault_n join_v with_o it_o as_o namely_o the_o strengthen_n of_o wander_a lust_n superstition_n and_o murder_v of_o godly_a priest_n every_o
the_o same_o reason_n by_o the_o which_o marriage_n be_v whole_o condemn_v and_o not_o in_o one_o kind_n of_o man_n only_o for_o that_o say_n be_v allege_v out_o of_o leviticus_fw-la be_v you_o holy_a because_o i_o be_o holy_a and_o that_o of_o paul_n not_o in_o chambering_n and_o wantonness_n and_o again_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n but_o see_v that_o these_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v perteine_a to_o all_o man_n certain_o they_o may_v drive_v all_o godly_a man_n from_o marriage_n if_o they_o be_v fit_o apply_v to_o forbid_v marriage_n unto_o priest_n but_o we_o hope_v that_o all_o good_a man_n do_v think_v more_o honest_o of_o marriage_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o dislike_v of_o that_o in_o the_o minister_n thereof_o which_o they_o do_v approve_v in_o the_o church_n itself_o especial_o see_v that_o there_o be_v manifest_a example_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o fresh_a and_o more_o pure_a wherein_o it_o be_v lawful_a both_o for_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o church_n and_o also_o for_o bishop_n to_o have_v their_o wife_n and_o we_o think_v that_o this_o thing_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v marry_v before_o they_o be_v ordain_v minister_n but_o also_o to_o marry_v after_o theirordination_n for_o which_o opinion_n there_o be_v very_o evident_a argument_n neither_o ought_v the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n to_o be_v any_o hindrance_n herein_o because_o that_o such_o a_o vow_n beingtaken_v upon_o a_o man_n by_o humane_a superstition_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o against_o faith_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n and_o wedlock_n also_o have_v it_o chastity_n that_o he_o which_o before_o have_v vow_v chastity_n and_o marry_v a_o wife_n in_o the_o lord_n do_v indeed_o fulfil_v the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a touch_v the_o e_z honesty_n of_o wedlock_n the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v evident_a the_o weakness_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v evident_a danger_n of_o single_a life_n be_v evident_a and_o see_v that_o the_o offence_n which_o unchaste_a priest_n do_v give_v be_v evident_a we_o do_v very_o hope_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o go_v forward_o severelie_o to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v this_o constitution_n touch_v the_o marirage_n of_o priest_n but_o favourablie_o to_o interpret_v it_o for_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o may_v be_v both_o few_o and_o less_o offence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o many_o good_a man_n conscience_n may_v be_v relieve_v also_o we_o hope_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o good_a bishop_n and_o prince_n will_v permit_v they_o who_z by_o a_o lawful_a divorce_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o adulterous_a wife_n or_o husband_n to_o use_v that_o liberty_n of_o marry_v again_o in_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v grant_v to_o they_o math._n 5._o and_o 16._o hitherto_o also_o pertain_v the_o 26._o article_n of_o monastical_a vow_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o godly_a just_a and_o lawful_a vow_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o pay_v &_o that_o wicked_a vow_n be_v to_o be_v disannul_v but_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n make_v a_o matter_n of_o controversy_n in_o what_o kind_n of_o vow_n monastical_a vow_n touch_v virginity_n or_o single_a life_n poverty_n and_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v place_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o single_a life_n be_v not_o command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o although_o the_o estate_n of_o single_a person_n be_v in_o public_a danger_n quiet_a and_o more_o fit_a and_o commodious_a to_o execute_v the_o public_a ministery_n of_o the_o church_n then_o be_v they_o which_o use_v it_o not_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v of_o itself_o before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n more_o excellent_a and_o more_o holy_a then_o be_v marriage_n for_o as_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a neither_o servant_n nor_o free_a man_n as_o paul_n say_v so_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o marry_v nor_o unmarried_a and_o as_o in_o christ_n jesus_n circumcision_n avail_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o a_o new_a creature_n so_o also_o do_v single_a life_n avail_v nothing_o and_o wedlock_n avail_v nothing_o but_o to_o be_v renew_a in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o gangrum_n there_o be_v this_o canon_n if_o any_o of_o those_o who_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n do_v keep_v virginity_n be_v lift_v up_o against_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o another_o canon_n say_v if_o any_o man_n for_o continency_n as_o it_o be_v think_v do_v wear_v a_o cloak_n as_o believe_v that_o hereby_o he_o have_v righteousness_n and_o do_v despise_v other_o who_o with_o reverence_n do_v wear_v other_o common_a and_o usual_a kind_n of_o garment_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o augustine_n de_n bono_fw-mi coniugali_fw-la cap._n 21._o dare_v not_o prefer_v the_o virginity_n of_o the_o baptist_n before_o the_o wedlock_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o he_o that_o do_v vow_n virginity_n or_o single_a life_n do_v either_o vow_n it_o as_o a_o singular_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o then_o because_o cause_v the_o state_n of_o single_a life_n be_v not_o command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o vow_n pertain_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n whereof_o christ_n say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v r_o 〈◊〉_d teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n or_o else_o he_o work_v it_o as_o a_o merit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n eternal_a and_o then_o it_o be_v evident_o a_o wicked_a vow_n whereunto_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v it_o be_v to_o no_o better_a purpose_n to_o vow_v poverty_n for_o either_o thou_o be_v poor_a by_o condition_n or_o estate_n and_o possesse_v no_o earthly_a substance_n and_o then_o this_o cross_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o thou_o thou_o must_v bear_v it_o patient_o which_o moreover_o if_o thou_o do_v vow_n thou_o do_v nothing_o else_o then_o if_o in_o thy_o sickness_n thou_o shall_v vow_v that_o thou_o would_v always_o be_v sick_a or_o that_o in_o thy_o infamy_n thou_o shall_v always_o vow_v to_o be_v infamous_a which_o kind_n of_o vow_n be_v rather_o a_o madness_n than_o godliness_n or_o else_o thou_o do_v possess_v substance_n and_o vowe_v that_o forsake_v thy_o substance_n thou_o will_v always_o lead_v a_o poor_a life_n and_o get_v thy_o live_n by_o beg_v and_o obtain_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o this_o vow_n eternal_a life_n and_o then_o this_o vow_n be_v first_o of_o all_o repugnant_a to_o the_o love_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n which_o require_v that_o by_o thy_o beg_n thou_o be_v not_o troublesome_a to_o any_o further_o than_o necessity_n compel_v second_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n in_o christ_n because_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o kind_n of_o vow_n be_v unlawful_a &_o wicked_a but_o so_o to_o forsake_v thy_o substance_n as_o to_o give_v it_o to_o a_o common_a use_n be_v not_o to_o follow_v after_o poverty_n but_o to_o provide_v a_o more_o certain_a and_o bountiful_a live_n for_o thyself_o the_o which_o what_o manner_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v before_o god_n it_o can_v be_v unknown_a and_o as_o for_o obedience_n it_o be_v either_o refer_v to_o god_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o a_o arbitrarie_a vow_n but_o of_o due_a necessity_n of_o which_o obedience_n it_o be_v say_v obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n or_o else_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o man_n and_o then_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o be_v to_o perform_v those_o duty_n which_o the_o subject_n owe_v to_o the_o magistrate_n child_n to_o the_o parent_n servant_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o scholar_n to_o their_o schoolmaster_n these_o thing_n do_v god_n look_v for_o at_o man_n hand_n whether_o they_o be_v vow_v or_o not_o vow_v but_o yet_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o do_v always_o rather_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n but_o to_o vow_v obedience_n unto_o man_n without_o a_o special_a call_n of_o god_n that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o such_o obedience_n a_o man_n may_v not_o only_o perform_v a_o singular_a worship_n unto_o god_n but_o also_o purge_v his_o sin_n before_o god_n it_o be_v altogether_o superfluous_a because_o that_o christ_n
the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n not_o any_o judge_n whatsoever_o do_v take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o as_o the_o matter_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o cause_n do_v require_v judge_n lawful_o choose_v whether_o more_a or_o few_o whether_o in_o a_o ordinary_a assembly_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o in_o a_o more_o general_a meeting_n ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a provincial_a or_o general_a be_v appoint_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o matter_n secondlie_o that_o there_o be_v free_a obedience_n and_o free_a give_v of_o voice_n thirdlie_o that_o all_o controversy_n be_v determine_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o father_n judgement_n be_v not_o condemn_v but_o lay_v to_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n according_a as_o they_o themselves_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v now_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n not_o that_o it_o be_v above_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v therefore_o true_a because_o the_o church_n have_v so_o judge_v but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v and_o confirm_v out_o of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o teach_v man_n to_o hold_v it_o fast_o and_o condemn_v and_o reject_v and_o teach_v to_o reject_v all_o other_o strange_a doctrine_n in_o the_o 11._o section_n upon_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n 339._o and_o such_o be_v find_v among_o we_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n thereunto_o for_o as_o touch_v the_o vision_n of_o prophet_n and_o those_o extraordinary_a motion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o gift_n as_o also_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o of_o healing_n be_v fit_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v beginning_n be_v now_o long_o since_o cease_v after_o that_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n touch_v our_o salvation_n be_v plain_o reveal_v howbeit_o god_n yet_o can_v when_o he_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o 339._o upon_o the_o same_o and_o be_v also_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v join_v unto_o themselves_o as_o helper_n and_o send_v they_o now_o to_o this_o place_n now_o to_o that_o and_o these_o also_o be_v no_o more_o in_o use_n since_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v in_o good_a order_n of_o which_o sort_n diverse_a be_v mention_v in_o the_o act_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o same_o 339._o bishop_n be_v the_o overseer_n and_o watchman_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v distribute_v etc._n etc._n take_v this_o name_n for_o those_o which_o in_o a_o more_o strict_a signification_n be_v call_v deacon_n and_o be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o which_o attend_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o the_o same_o 339._o provide_v thing_n necessary_a for_o it_o to_o wit_n spiritual_a thing_n by_o teach_v reprove_v correct_v instruct_v both_o all_o in_o general_a and_o man_n by_o man_n particular_o yet_o tie_v to_o their_o special_a flock_n and_o charge_n upon_o the_o same_o 343._o now_o the_o power_n give_v to_o all_o the_o minister_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n who_o diverse_a function_n be_v afterward_o more_o full_o set_v forth_o upon_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n 347._o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n as_o namely_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o lawful_a ordinary_a vocation_n be_v quite_o abolish_v as_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o under_o the_o papacy_n god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v extraordinarilie_o raise_v up_o certain_a man_n which_o thing_n when_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o fruit_n than_o the_o like_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n reform_v be_v add_v thereunto_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o call_n for_o otherwise_o while_o the_o lawful_a order_n of_o call_v stand_v in_o the_o church_n no_o man_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n but_o by_o that_o door_n upon_o the_o same_o 347._o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n by_o priest_n take_v that_o they_o mean_v he_o that_o be_v appoint_v out_o of_o the_o college_n and_o company_n of_o the_o pastor_n for_o to_o set_v he_o that_o be_v lawful_o choose_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o fight_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o very_a rite_n of_o this_o ordination_n every_o church_n have_v it_o own_o liberty_n so_o that_o both_o alike_o superstition_n and_o occasion_n of_o superstition_n be_v avoid_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n 351._o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n look_v before_o the_o 2._o observation_n upon_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n and_o look_v after_o in_o the_o 14._o chap._n of_o this_o same_o confess_v and_o the_o 1._o obser_n upon_o this_o confess_v in_o the_o 13._o sect._n upon_o the_o same_o 351._o hereof_o speak_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n yet_o not_o proper_o for_o he_o dispute_v of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n which_o be_v abrogate_a by_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o ministry_n under_o christ_n upon_o the_o same_o 352._o be_v a_o long_a time_n etc._n etc._n let_v the_o reader_n thus_o take_v these_o word_n not_o as_o though_o this_o same_o order_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o all_o and_o singular_a church_n or_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o see_v we_o neither_o have_v any_o commmaundement_n touch_v that_o matter_n neither_o can_v it_o every_o where_o be_v perform_v but_o that_o this_o be_v very_o careful_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o that_o none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v furnish_v with_o learning_n and_o a_o approve_a integrity_n and_o uprightness_n be_v advance_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n upon_o the_o same_o 354._o and_o sodomitical_a life_n that_o be_v of_o a_o unclean_a life_n give_v to_o riot_n and_o excess_n as_o ezech._n cap._n 16._o ver_fw-la 49._o charge_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o sodom_n upon_o the_o same_o 355._o especial_o those_o etc._n etc._n once_o again_o this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o that_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o law_n of_o work_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n be_v not_o prescribe_v to_o the_o church_n 356._o upon_o the_o same_o such_o as_o be_v to_o lay_v on_o hand_n touch_v this_o riâ—e_n look_v before_o in_o the_o 2._o obseru_fw-la upon_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n 357._o upon_o the_o same_o to_o each_o several_a ecclesiastical_a society_n that_o be_v to_o presbytery_n or_o consistory_n which_o stand_v of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n and_o unto_o who_o proper_o the_o dispense_n and_o order_n of_o the_o key_n and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n do_v belong_v as_o afterward_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o five_o observation_n upon_o the_o confess_v of_o auspurge_n 357._o upon_o the_o same_o that_o every_o christian_a so_o often_o as_o he_o need_v these_o key_n etc._n etc._n aught_o to_o require_v they_o this_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o private_a absolution_n in_o the_o eight_o section_n in_o the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n and_o the_o first_o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n upon_o the_o same_o 358._o that_o the_o priest_n ought_v not_o who_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v before_o in_o the_o 2._o obser_n upon_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n &_o shall_v straight_o after_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o 3._o observation_n upon_o the_o english_a confession_n in_o which_o signification_n it_o be_v henceforward_o to_o be_v take_v in_o all_o the_o confession_n upon_o the_o english_a confession_n 361._o and_o be_v lucifer_n it_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o custom_n to_o call_v satan_n lucifer_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n upon_o a_o place_n of_o esaie_n misunderstand_v of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o the_o same_o 361._o by_o open_a excommunication_n there_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v not_o public_a or_o open_a and_o be_v use_v only_o for_o a_o trial_n of_o repentance_n again_o this_o be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v that_o as_o we_o have_v oft_o before_o admonish_v all_o and_o singular_a church_n may_v keep_v their_o holy_a liberty_n both_o in_o ordain_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n this_o manner_n of_o discipline_n so_o that_o there_o be_v good_a heed_n take_v that_o the_o flock_n be_v not_o infect_v with_o a_o contagion_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o that_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n be_v not_o cast_v to_o dog_n and_o swine_n 362._o upon_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o unbelieved_a a_o savour_n of_o death_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o accidental_a and_o not_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o
the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n arise_v not_o of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o but_o of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o application_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o key_n for_o the_o open_n of_o all_o man_n conscience_n which_o this_o confession_n do_v often_o use_v seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o far_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o same_o 362._o that_o the_o priest_n in_o deed_n touch_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n look_v the_o 2._o observation_n upon_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n again_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o lawful_a intelligence_n of_o the_o signiory_n must_v go_v before_o the_o priest_n judge_v that_o which_o be_v say_v touch_v power_n or_o authority_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o civil_a power_n which_o ecclesiastical_a function_n have_v not_o at_o all_o or_o else_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o make_v law_n to_o man_n conscience_n which_o rest_v whole_o in_o christ_n the_o only_a lawgiver_n according_a to_o who_o prescript_n and_o appointment_n his_o minister_n ought_v to_o judge_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o church_n 363._o upon_o the_o same_o yea_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o a_o little_a after_o except_o he_o go_v to_o work_v by_o bishop_n understand_v not_o he_o that_o now_o sit_v pope_n at_o rome_n be_v call_v of_o other_o and_o term_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n but_o such_o a_o pastor_n as_o be_v lawful_o call_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o there_o be_v any_o true_a church_n to_o be_v find_v do_v with_o his_o fellow_n laborer_n discharge_v a_o christian_a ministry_n 365._o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n no_o more_o than_o do_v the_o skill_n of_o music_n namely_o because_o it_o have_v a_o diverse_a scope_n not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o affinite_a or_o agreement_n between_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o the_o civil_a government_n then_o between_o a_o musician_n and_o a_o magistrate_n when_o as_o they_o do_v both_o tend_v direct_o unto_o the_o self_n same_o only_a though_o by_o mean_n distinct_a and_o diverse_a one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o also_o both_o the_o minister_n in_o matter_n civil_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o magistrate_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o conscience_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o one_o do_v lean_a and_o stay_v itself_o upon_o the_o other_o and_o one_o aid_n and_o succour_v the_o other_o von_n the_o same_o 365._o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o defend_v not_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o body_n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o keeper_n and_o defender_n of_o both_o table_n of_o this_o law_n upon_o the_o same_o 366._o if_o so_o be_v the_o bishop_n have_v etc._n etc._n this_o do_v we_o also_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v most_o true_a but_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a for_o the_o prince_n to_o derive_v this_o power_n unto_o bishop_n nor_o for_o the_o bishop_n to_o take_v it_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o distinguish_v these_o two_o as_o he_o have_v also_o sever_v they_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_o forbid_v minister_n to_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n yea_o and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v cast_v of_o even_o the_o care_n of_o the_o alm_n from_o themselves_o unto_o the_o deacon_n that_o they_o may_v attend_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n upon_o the_o same_o 366._o to_o debar_v the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o the_o judgement_n and_o verdict_n of_o the_o presbytery_n lawful_o gather_v together_o and_o not_o by_o the_o will_n and_o determination_n of_o any_o one_o man_n as_o be_v note_v before_o in_o the_o three_o obseru_fw-la upon_o the_o english_a confession_n upon_o the_o same_o the_o church_n must_v perform_v unto_o they_o to_o wit_n to_o the_o minister_n 366._o of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o elder_n and_o not_o to_o such_o alone_a as_o now_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n carry_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o themselves_o alone_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o pastor_n equal_o as_o hierome_n can_v testify_v upon_o the_o same_o 3â—6_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v any_o other_o power_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v it_o by_o man_n law_n it_o seem_v the_o band_n of_o marriage_n shall_v be_v except_v the_o knowledge_n whereof_o by_o god_n law_n belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o namely_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v firm_a and_o sure_a or_o void_a and_o frustrate_v but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o that_o which_o god_n have_v couple_v let_v not_o man_n put_v asunder_o touch_v which_o point_n look_v the_o 1._o obseru_fw-fr upon_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n and_o the_o 2._o upon_o the_o confess_v of_o wirtemb_v in_o the_o 18._o section_n 368._o upon_o the_o same_o christ_n though_o christ_n will_v also_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o have_v he_o range_v in_o the_o same_o order_n with_o other_o whether_o they_o be_v prophet_n or_o apostle_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n â—72_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o mediator_n of_o pray_v look_v the_o 2._o obseru_fw-la upon_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n in_o the_o 1._o sect._n 373._o upon_o the_o same_o that_o except_o a_o priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o wit_n when_o question_n be_v of_o such_o elder_n or_o priest_n as_o do_v attend_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o there_o be_v also_o another_o fort_n of_o elder_n who_o the_o apostle_n call_v governor_n 1._o cor_fw-la 12._o in_o the_o 12._o section_n 380._o upon_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n the_o thing_n signify_v be_v regeneration_n that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o be_v regenerate_v &_o wash_v from_o our_o sin_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o water_n be_v the_o blood_n and_o by_o sprinkle_v the_o wash_n from_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n be_v signify_v 382._o upon_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v regeneration_n look_v the_o observation_n that_o go_v next_o before_o upon_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n 382._o but_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n communicate_v to_o we_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o eternal_a life_n upon_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o say_v former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n 384._o visible_o show_v that_o be_v show_v by_o set_v forth_o visible_a sign_n upon_o the_o same_o the_o minister_n do_v convert_v to_o wit_n as_o the_o instrumental_a outward_a cause_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n use_v to_o work_v those_o thing_n inwardlie_a which_o be_v preach_v to_o we_o outward_o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o basill_n 386._o to_o testify_v our_o faith_n hereunto_o add_v also_o the_o other_o end_n and_o effect_n which_o be_v more_o full_o set_v forth_o in_o other_o confession_n 387._o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n either_o entire_o entire_a that_o be_v lawful_a liberty_n such_o as_o â—oth_v agree_v with_o christ_n his_o institution_n 389._o upon_o the_o same_o they_o do_v always_o exercise_v their_o virtue_n this_o must_v wary_o be_v understand_v for_o proper_o the_o sacrament_n do_v witness_v seal_n or_o confirm_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o grace_n and_o salvation_n the_o condemnation_n of_o such_o as_o use_v they_o unworthelie_o do_v not_o flow_v from_o any_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o do_v avail_v only_o to_o salvation_n but_o only_o from_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o unworthe_n themselves_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o by_o a_o accident_n that_o while_o they_o receive_v the_o sign_n alone_o and_o that_o unworthe_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o cease_v not_o on_o god_n behalf_n to_o be_v perfect_a sacrament_n whether_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o worthy_a or_o to_o the_o unworthy_a touch_v which_o point_n look_v after_o in_o the_o 14._o section_n the_o 1._o and_o 2._o observation_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n in_o the_o 13._o section_n 396._o upon_o the_o lattter_fw-ge confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a form_n of_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n understand_v by_o form_n the_o external_a ceremony_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o dip_v or_o of_o sprinkeling_n 396._o upon_o the_o same_o we_o think_v they_o nothing_o necessary_a etc._n etc._n yea_o we_o have_v utterlie_o reject_v some_o of_o they_o as_o mere_a superstitious_a some_o as_o be_v manifest_o bring_v
saint_n be_v transform_v into_o idol_n the_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o be_v again_o transfer_v unto_o they_o howbeit_o they_o true_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o wise_a who_o do_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v either_o teach_v or_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n interpret_v in_o a_o tongue_n peculiar_a to_o the_o people_n and_o in_o sing_v do_v keep_v this_o mean_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o time_n may_v be_v spend_v rather_o in_o hear_v then_o in_o sing_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v sing_v may_v so_o be_v sing_v that_o the_o mind_n may_v rather_o be_v instruct_v than_o the_o ear_n delight_v with_o any_o break_a music_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n 495._o and_o meritorious_a work_n although_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o such_o meritorious_a work_n be_v not_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n as_o by_o their_o own_o worthiness_n do_v deserve_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o be_v crown_v not_o according_a to_o debt_n but_o according_a to_o grace_n yet_o we_o can_v not_o approve_v this_o improper_a speech_n by_o what_o interpretation_n soever_o it_o be_v qualify_v as_o we_o have_v already_o in_o certain_a place_n note_v before_o sect._n 8._o obser_n 7._o upon_o this_o confess_n also_o sect._n 9_o obse_n 2._o upon_o the_o same_o &_o obser_n 1._o upon_o the_o confess_v of_o wirtemb_v upon_o the_o same_o 498._o the_o order_n of_o lesson_n in_o the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n also_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o sect._n 14._o obser_n 2._o upon_o the_o same_o confess_v of_o auspurge_n why_o we_o do_v worthy_o detest_v even_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o as_o touch_v holiday_n or_o fast_n we_o speak_v thereof_o in_o the_o confess_v of_o the_o waldenses_n or_o bohemia_n go_v next_o before_o this_o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n 506._o and_o to_o comfort_v they_o as_o well_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o by_o the_o dispense_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n we_o do_v also_o understand_v this_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o other_o church_n wherein_o the_o supper_n use_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v but_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n lest_o that_o salvation_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v bind_v to_o that_o time_n only_o wherein_o it_o be_v receive_v upon_o the_o same_o 506._o we_o think_v it_o be_v a_o profitable_a thing_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o point_n also_o the_o church_n do_v use_v their_o liberty_n to_o edify_v howbeit_o we_o think_v it_o the_o safe_a way_n once_o to_o lay_v aside_o funeral_n oration_n &_o with_o honest_a simplicity_n to_o bury_v those_o that_o be_v depart_v godly_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o keep_v a_o mean_a therein_o and_o we_o ought_v very_o careful_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o entrance_n be_v open_v to_o the_o revoke_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a than_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v happen_v more_o pernicious_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o lamentable_a experience_n of_o so_o many_o age_n have_v teach_v in_o the_o 17._o section_n upon_o the_o french_a confession_n 523._o we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o the_o french_a and_o belgian_n synod_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o people_n plain_o to_o reproove_v those_o that_o be_v unrulie_a or_o impenitent_a and_o not_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o whereas_o the_o lawful_a intelligence_n of_o the_o presbytery_n go_v before_o so_o long_o to_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n till_o they_o do_v testify_v their_o amendment_n by_o which_o custom_n notwithstanding_o they_o mean_v not_o to_o prejudicate_v those_o brethren_n who_o think_v that_o they_o can_v avoid_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n although_o they_o do_v not_o so_o far_o extend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n 524._o and_o hereunto_o excommunication_n be_v chief_o necessary_a etc._n etc._n look_v the_o observation_n which_o go_v next_o before_o this_o upon_o the_o french_a confession_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n 527._o the_o bishop_n may_v easy_o etc._n etc._n three_o kind_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v reckon_v up_o one_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o order_n not_o in_o degree_n and_o be_v common_a to_o all_o pastor_n that_o be_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n a_o other_o be_v not_o only_o in_o order_n but_o also_o in_o degree_n whereby_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o some_o diocese_n be_v subject_a to_o some_o one_o man_n and_o be_v even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n himself_o a_o old_a invention_n of_o man_n appointment_n and_o not_o of_o god_n ordinance_n limit_v and_o hedge_v in_o by_o very_a many_o ancient_a canon_n but_o as_o for_o the_o three_o kind_n which_o rove_v far_o and_o wide_a not_o only_o beyond_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o beyond_o the_o most_o just_a canon_n and_o be_v in_o deed_n satannical_a and_o tyrannical_a and_o as_o yet_o flourish_v in_o the_o roman_a false_a name_v church_n we_o do_v detest_v it_o as_o a_o most_o certain_a pestilence_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n upon_o the_o same_o 528._o it_o be_v for_o the_o chief_a bishop_n gentleness_n we_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o pope_n gentleness_n who_o all_o the_o pure_a church_n do_v at_o once_o detest_v as_o that_o antichrist_n but_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o bishop_n which_o in_o the_o observation_n next_o before_o this_o we_o call_v the_o second_o sort_n which_o though_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o old_a canon_n that_o that_o shall_v here_o â—e_v hang_v upon_o the_o bishop_n gentleness_n which_o after_o lawful_a intelligence_n they_o be_v rather_o bind_v to_o do_v both_o by_o god_n law_n and_o by_o man_n or_o else_o they_o be_v to_o be_v remoove_v from_o their_o bishopric_n upon_o the_o same_o to_o have_v rule_n take_v from_o bishop_n it_o be_v without_o all_o controversy_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o distinguish_v but_o also_o both_o by_o word_n 528._o and_o his_o own_o example_n sever_v the_o civil_a rule_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a beside_o that_o be_v also_o a_o plain_a case_n that_o the_o good_n purpose_v and_o appoint_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o old_a time_n give_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n own_o person_n but_o to_o the_o church_n itself_o now_o how_o fare_v it_o be_v expedient_a that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v carry_v the_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o any_o civil_a rule_n and_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o godly_a magistrate_n to_o consider_v upon_o the_o same_o 532._o the_o apostle_n decree_v touch_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n to_o wit_n touch_v that_o sort_n of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n which_o be_v eat_v at_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n or_o by_o the_o eat_n whereof_o man_n sin_v against_o their_o weak_a brethren_n like_a as_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v expound_v of_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 9_o &_o 10._o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n not_o lawful_a for_o king_n nor_o bishop_n to_o make_v law_n or_o rite_n that_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o no_o mystical_a 533._o rite_n that_o be_v which_o carry_v some_o mystery_n or_o hide_a signification_n in_o they_o though_o not_o otherwise_o impious_a as_o namely_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v part_n of_o god_n doctrine_n or_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n but_o only_o such_o law_n as_o pertain_v to_o order_n and_o decency_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o article_n &_o that_o not_o upon_o their_o private_a will_n and_o advise_v but_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n in_o the_o 18._o section_n upon_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n 542._o but_o upon_o just_a cause_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o man_n at_o their_o pleasure_n tomake_n law_n concern_v divorcement_n in_o marriage_n permit_v and_o already_o contract_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o may_v do_v in_o contract_n which_o be_v meerelie_o civil_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v not_o man_n separate_v but_o the_o matter_n be_v diligent_o weigh_v by_o they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n that_o
over_o all_o than_o he_o can_v be_v the_o bridegroom_n the_o light_n the_o salvation_n and_o life_n of_o the_o church_n for_o these_o privilege_n and_o name_n belong_v only_o to_o christ_n and_o be_v proper_o and_o only_o fit_a for_o he_o alone_o and_o that_o no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v ever_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v by_o suchâ—_n proud_a name_n and_o title_n before_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n time_n who_o as_o we_o know_v by_o kill_v his_o own_o sovereign_a mauritis_n the_o emperor_n do_v by_o a_o traitorous_a villainy_n aspire_v to_o the_o eâ—pire_n which_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirteentâ—_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v bear_v also_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v circumspect_o provide_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v call_v either_o the_o high_a bishop_n or_o chief_a priest_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v now_o a_o day_n so_o be_v call_v and_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o a_o authority_n that_o be_v none_o of_o he_o beside_o that_o he_o do_v plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a father_n we_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v give_v to_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o his_o own_o companion_n gregory_n a_o presumpâ—uouse_n a_o profane_a a_o sacrilegious_a and_o a_o antichristian_a name_n that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o king_n of_o pride_n that_o he_o be_v 6._o lucifer_n which_o prefer_v himself_o before_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n further_o we_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n ought_v lawful_o due_o and_o orderly_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o that_o office_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o wrest_v himself_o into_o the_o holy_a ministry_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n wherefore_o these_o person_n do_v we_o the_o great_a wrong_n which_o have_v nothing_o so_o common_a in_o their_o mouth_n as_o that_o we_o do_v nothing_o orderly_a and_o comely_a but_o all_o thing_n troublesomelie_o and_o without_o order_n and_o that_o we_o allow_v every_o man_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n and_o to_o be_v a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n â—_o moreover_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o minister_n power_n to_o bind_v to_o loose_v to_o open_v to_o shut_v and_o we_o say_v that_o the_o office_n of_o lose_v consist_v in_o this_o point_n that_o the_o minister_n either_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n offer_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o full_a pardon_n to_o such_o as_o have_v lowly_a and_o contrite_a heart_n &_o do_v unfainedlie_o repent_v themselves_o pronounce_v unto_o the_o same_o a_o sure_a &_o a_o undoubted_a forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o hope_v of_o everlasting_a salvation_n or_o else_o that_o the_o same_o minister_n when_o any_o have_v offend_v their_o brother_n mind_n with_o some_o great_a offence_n or_o notable_a and_o open_a crime_n whereby_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v banish_v and_o make_v themselves_o stranger_n from_o the_o common_a fellowship_n and_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o after_o perfect_a amendment_n of_o such_o person_n do_v reconcile_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o home_o again_o and_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o company_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o faithful_a we_o say_v also_o that_o the_o minister_n do_v execute_v the_o authority_n of_o bind_v and_o shut_v as_o often_o as_o he_o shut_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o unbeleve_v and_o stubborn_a person_n denounce_v unto_o they_o god_n vengeance_n and_o everlasting_a punishment_n or_o else_o when_o he_o do_v quite_o shut_v they_o out_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n confess_n by_o open_a excommunication_n out_o of_o doubt_n what_o sentence_n soever_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v give_v in_o this_o sort_n god_n himself_o do_v so_o well_o allow_v it_o that_o whatsoever_o here_o in_o earth_n by_o their_o mean_n be_v loose_v and_o bind_v god_n himself_o will_v loose_v and_o bind_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o in_o heaven_n and_o touch_v the_o key_n wherewith_o they_o may_v either_o shut_v or_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o with_o chrysostome_n say_v they_o be_v â—â—e_v knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o tertullian_n we_o say_v they_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o with_o â—usehius_n we_o call_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n moreover_o that_o christ_n disciple_n do_v receive_v this_o authority_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o private_a confession_n of_o the_o people_n and_o listen_v to_o their_o whisper_n as_o the_o common_a mass_a priest_n do_v every_o where_o now_o a_o day_n and_o do_v it_o so_o as_o though_o in_o that_o one_o point_n lay_v all_o the_o virtue_n and_o use_v of_o the_o key_n but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v go_v they_o shall_v teach_v they_o shall_v publish_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v unto_o the_o believe_v a_o sweet_a savoure_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o unto_o the_o unbelieved_a and_o unfaithful_a confess_n a_o savoure_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o godly_a person_n be_v bring_v low_o by_o the_o remorse_n of_o their_o former_a life_n and_o error_n after_o they_o once_o begin_v to_o look_v up_o unto_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n may_v be_v open_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o as_o a_o door_n be_v open_v with_o a_o key_n contrariwise_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o wilful_a and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o believe_v nor_o return_v into_o the_o right_a way_n shall_v be_v leave_v still_o as_o fast_o lock_v &_o shut_v up_o &_o 3._o as_o s._n paul_n say_v wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o this_o take_v we_o to_o bethe_v meaning_n of_o the_o key_n &_o that_o after_o this_o sort_n man_n conscience_n be_v either_o open_v or_o shut_v we_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n in_o deed_n iâ—_n obseru_fw-fr a_o judge_n in_o this_o case_n but_o yet_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o right_a to_o challenge_v a_o authority_n or_o power_n as_o ambrose_n say_v and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o reproove_v the_o negligence_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n in_o teach_v do_v with_o these_o word_n rebuke_v they_o say_v woe_n be_v unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n which_o 21._o haâ—e_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n &_o have_v shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n see_v then_o the_o key_n whereby_o the_o way_n &_o entry_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v open_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o law_n &_o scripture_n we_o say_v plain_o where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v not_o there_o be_v not_o the_o key_n and_o see_v one_o manner_n of_o word_n be_v give_v to_o all_o and_o 16._o one_o only_a key_n belong_v to_o all_o we_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a power_n of_o all_o minister_n as_o concern_v open_v and_o shut_v and_o confess_n as_o touch_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o all_o that_o his_o flatter_a parasite_n sing_v these_o word_n in_o his_o ear_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o though_o these_o key_n be_v fit_v for_o he_o alone_o and_o for_o no_o body_n else_o confess_n except_o he_o go_v so_o to_o work_v as_o man_n conscience_n may_v be_v make_v pliaunt_a and_o be_v subdue_v to_o the_o wordâ—_n of_o god_n we_o deny_v that_o he_o do_v either_o open_a or_o shut_v or_o have_v the_o key_n at_o all_o and_o although_o he_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n as_o woo_a god_n he_o may_v once_o true_o do_v and_o persuade_v himself_o it_o be_v at_o the_o least_o any_o piece_n of_o his_o duty_n yet_o we_o think_v his_o key_n to_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n better_o or_o of_o great_a force_n than_o other_o man_n for_o who_o have_v sever_v he_o from_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v teach_v he_o more_o cunning_o to_o open_v or_o better_a to_o absolve_v than_o his_o brother_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n 30._o we_o believe_v that_o this_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o that_o spiritual_a regiment_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v deliver_v in_o his_o word_n so_o that_o there_o be_v place_v in_o it_o pastor_n and_o minister_n pure_o to_o preach_v and_o right_o to_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o there_o be_v also_o in_o it_o seniors_n and_o deacon_n of_o who_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o church_n may_v consist_v that_o by_o these_o mean_v true_a religion_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o sincere_a doctrine_n in_o every_o place_n retain_v and_o spread_v abroad_o that_o vicious_a and_o wicked_a man_n may_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n be_v rebuke_v amend_v and_o as_o it_o be_v
we_o the_o mass_n have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n we_o hope_v that_o it_o can_v be_v dislike_v especial_o for_o that_o our_o public_a ceremony_n be_v keep_v of_o we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n alike_o unto_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n only_o the_o number_n of_o mass_n be_v not_o alike_o the_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o very_o great_a and_o manifest_a abuse_n it_o be_v certain_o far_o better_a to_o be_v moderate_v for_o in_o time_n pass_v also_o in_o the_o church_n whreunto_o be_v great_a resort_n it_o be_v not_o the_o use_n to_o have_v mass_n say_v every_o day_n as_o the_o tripartite_a history_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 38._o do_v witness_n again_o say_v he_o in_o alexandria_n every_o four_o and_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o scripture_n be_v read_v and_o the_o doctor_n do_v interpret_v they_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v do_v also_o except_o only_o the_o solemn_a manner_n of_o oblaion_n 〈◊〉_d offering_n 〈◊〉_d of_o both_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrcament_n and_o because_o that_o we_o do_v celebrate_v the_o common_a mass_n that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v that_o they_o also_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o learn_v the_o true_a use_n of_o this_o ceremony_n either_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v give_v to_o the_o laity_n because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v not_o only_o for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o for_o priest_n but_o also_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n do_v use_v the_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n appoint_v it_o and_o certain_o christ_n say_v math._n 26._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o where_o he_o say_v manifest_o concern_v the_o cup_n that_o all_o shall_v drink_v and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v cavil_n that_o it_o do_v only_o appertain_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o ordinance_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n do_v witness_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v in_o common_a use_n either_o part_n this_o custom_n remain_v a_o long_a time_n even_o in_o the_o latter_a church_n neither_o be_v it_o certain_a when_o or_o by_o what_o author_n it_o be_v change_v cyprian_n in_o certain_a place_n do_v witness_v that_o the_o blood_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v to_o cornelius_n the_o pope_n how_o do_v we_o teach_v or_o provoke_v they_o to_o shed_v their_o blood_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o name_n if_o we_o deny_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o which_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o warfare_n or_o how_o shall_v we_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n if_o we_o do_v not_o first_o admit_v they_o by_o the_o right_n of_o communication_n to_o drink_v in_o the_o church_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o jerome_n say_v the_o priest_n do_v minister_v the_o eucharist_n and_o divide_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o decree_n there_o be_v a_o canon_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n which_o forbid_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v divide_v these_o be_v the_o word_n we_o do_v understand_v that_o certain_a man_n have_v receive_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n only_o do_v abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o holy_a blood_n who_o because_o that_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o superstition_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v tie_v hereunto_o either_o let_v they_o unfeignedlie_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o let_v they_o be_v put_v back_o from_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n because_o that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o mystery_n can_v be_v divide_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n in_o the_o tripartite_a history_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o reprehension_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n who_o ambrose_n will_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n without_o repentance_n because_o that_o at_o thessalonia_n he_o have_v too_o grievoslie_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o a_o few_o soldier_n which_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o uprour_n and_o have_v murder_v seven_o thousand_o citizen_n here_o say_v ambrose_n how_o can_v thou_o with_o these_o hand_n receive_v the_o holybody_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o what_o rashness_n canâ—â—_n thou_o take_v into_o thy_o mouth_n the_o cup_n of_o that_o holy_a blood_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o geve_v either_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n only_o a_o new_a start_v up_o custom_n do_v take_v away_o one_o part_n from_o the_o people_n here_o we_o will_v not_o dispute_v what_o man_n be_v to_o think_v concern_v a_o receive_a custom_n contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o all_o godly_a man_n do_v understand_v that_o touch_v christian_a doctrine_n conscience_n be_v to_o ask_v counsel_n at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o that_o no_o custom_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o although_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n custom_n have_v change_v the_o ancient_a manner_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o disallow_v or_o forbid_v it_o neither_o in_o deed_n ought_v humane_a authority_n to_o forbid_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o most_o receive_a custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n therefore_o we_o have_v not_o think_v it_o good_a to_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n and_o in_o that_o ceremony_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o coâ—enant_n of_o mutual_a love_n in_o he_o church_n we_o will_v not_o contrary_a to_o charity_n be_v hard_o to_o other_o man_n conscience_n which_o have_v rather_o use_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n neither_o do_v we_o think_v that_o any_o cruelty_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o that_o matter_n but_o so_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v together_o with_o the_o ceremony_n we_o have_v restore_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ceremony_n that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v lay_v before_o they_o to_o comfort_v the_o consciency_n of_o they_o that_o do_v repent_v this_o doctrine_n do_v allure_v the_o godly_a to_o the_o use_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o not_o only_o the_o ceremony_n be_v before_o maim_v but_o also_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v utterlie_o neglect_v and_o peradventure_o the_o maim_v of_o the_o ceremony_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o gospel_n touch_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n be_v obscure_v now_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n the_o pure_a doctrine_n concern_v faith_n together_o with_o this_o ceremony_n 〈◊〉_d renew_a and_o restore_v this_o article_n we_o find_v place_v else_o where_o in_o the_o first_o place_n among_o those_o wherein_o the_o abuse_n which_o be_v change_v be_v reckon_v after_o this_o manner_n either_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v give_v to_o the_o laity_n because_o that_o this_o custom_n have_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n math._n 26._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o where_o christ_n do_v manifest_o command_v concern_v the_o cup_n that_o all_o shall_v drink_v and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v cavil_n that_o it_o do_v only_o appertain_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o example_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n do_v witness_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v in_o common_a use_n either_o part_n this_o custom_n remain_v a_o long_a time_n even_o in_o the_o latter_a church_n neither_o be_v it_o certain_a when_o or_o by_o what_o author_n it_o be_v change_v cyprian_n in_o certain_a place_n do_v witness_v that_o the_o blood_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n the_o same_o thing_n do_v hierome_n testify_v say_v the_o priest_n do_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o distribute_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o people_n yea_o gelasius_n the_o pope_n command_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o divide_v dist_n 2._o the_o consecr_n cap._n comperimus_fw-la only_o a_o new_a custom_n bring_v in_o of_o late_a do_v otherwise_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o custom_n bring_v in_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v as_o the_o canon_n do_v witness_n dist_n 8._o cap._n veritate_fw-la with_o that_o which_o follow_v now_o this_o custom_n be_v receive_v not_o only_o against_o the_o scripiure_n but_o also_o against_o the_o true_a canon_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o if_o any_o have_v rather_o use_v both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o do_v otherwise_o with_o the_o offence_n of_o their_o conscience_n obseru_fw-la and_o because_o that_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n we_o use_v to_o omit_v that_o